there_o contain_v and_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o follow_v of_o it_o we_o receive_v upon_o tradition_n though_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o receive_v not_o for_o tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 15._o bellarmine_n and_o maldonate_fw-it priv_fw-la both_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o maldonate_fw-it conclude_v nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la traditio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bellarmine_n *_o as_o whitaker_n show_v contradict_v himself_o for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o after_o that_o the_o catholic_n can_v prove_v baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o head_n we_o may_v refer_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o precept_n whereof_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o practice_n be_v and_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n any_o shall_v name_v it_o a_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n if_o he_o grant_v withal_o that_o the_o example_n apostolical_a have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n as_o imply_v a_o common_a equity_n concern_v we_o no_o less_o than_o it_o do_v they_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v call_v the_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n chamierus_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o for_o although_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o orderly_a connexion_n &_o distinct_a explication_n of_o those_o principal_a article_n gather_v into_o a_o epitome_n wherein_o be_v employ_v and_o whence_o be_v infer_v all_o conclusion_n theological_a be_v a_o act_n humane_a not_o divine_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o we_o admit_v it_o not_o to_o have_v that_o credit_n as_o now_o it_o have_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o creed_n itself_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n by_o tradition_n be_v note_v 1._o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v and_o immediate_o call_v 13._o whether_o it_o be_v by_o lively_a voice_n or_o by_o write_v 2._o in_o special_a it_o note_v the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o writing_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o 3._o it_o signify_v rite_n express_o contain_v in_o writing_n act._n 6._o 14._o 4._o it_o betoken_v that_o which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v but_o only_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v invent_v and_o deliver_v by_o man_n not_o immediate_o call_v in_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v take_v 1._o in_o good_a part_n for_o any_o rite_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o his_o church_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n whether_o it_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n or_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o &_o 23._o 2._o in_o ill_a part_n it_o note_v the_o vain_a idle_a and_o unwarrantable_a invention_n of_o man_n whether_o doctrine_n or_o rite_n matthew_n 15._o 3._o mark_v 7._o 8_o 9_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v reverent_o of_o tradition_n by_o the_o word_n tradition_n either_o they_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o also_o be_v a_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n leave_v unto_o we_o 15._o or_o by_o tradition_n they_o understand_v observation_n touch_v ecclesiastill_a policy_n d._n moulin_n reason_n confirm_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n against_o popish_a tradition_n 1._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 4._o which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o any_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2._o the_o prophet_n it_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n condemn_v tradition_n isaiah_n 29._o 13._o matthew_n 15._o 3._o 6._o col._n 2._o 8._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v christ_n oppose_v the_o commandment_n and_o scripture_n to_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o condemn_v tradition_n not_o write_v if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n ult_n then_o much_o less_o may_v we_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n so_o much_o increase_v since_o 3._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o can_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n concern_v substance_n of_o religion_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o matthew_n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o chamierus_n gal._n 1._o 8._o as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v nothing_o receive_v beside_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v so_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o admit_v above_o or_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v write_v see_v act._n 26._o 22._o john_n 20._o ult_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n since_o full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n arise_v from_o thence_o which_o eternal_a salvation_n follow_v bellarmin_n say_v john_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o write_v not_o all_o because_o those_o suffice_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o word_n indeed_o in_o the_o 30_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n miracle_n but_o those_o in_o the_o 31._o verse_n rather_o be_v to_o be_v general_o interpret_v for_o the_o history_n only_o of_o the_o miracle_n suffice_v not_o to_o obtain_v faith_n or_o life_n the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tradita_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la de_fw-la tradendi_fw-la modo_fw-la touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o and_o of_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v doctrinal_a tradition_n or_o tradition_n contain_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o substantial_a matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o religion_n not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n papal_a monarchy_n bellarmin_n and_o before_o he_o 17._o peresius_n distinguish_v tradition_n both_o from_o the_o author_n and_o the_o matter_n from_o the_o author_n into_o divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o matter_n into_o those_o which_o be_v concern_v faith_n and_o concern_v manner_n into_o perpetual_a and_o temporal_a universal_a and_o particular_a necessary_a and_o free_a divine_a tradition_n apostle_n that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n any_o of_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v but_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n apostolic_a tradition_n say_v they_o be_v such_o ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v for_o ceremony_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o nativity_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ecclesiastical_a habere_fw-la ancient_a custom_n which_o by_o degree_n through_o the_o people_n consent_n obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n tradition_n concern_v faith_n as_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o four_o gospel_n of_o manner_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v in_o the_o forehead_n fast_n and_o feast_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o cetaine_v day_n perpetual_a which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n temporal_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a legal_a ceremony_n even_o to_o the_o â—ull_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n universal_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v keep_v 6._o as_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o other_o great_a feast_n particular_a which_o be_v deliver_v to_o one_o or_o more_o church_n as_o in_o the_o
15._o 1._o heb._n 8._o 11._o iâ—hn_n 14._o 26._o and_o by_o intellectual_a vision_n num._n 12._o 6._o to_o the_o fantasy_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n by_o imaginary_a vision_n to_o prophet_n awake_v and_o by_o dream_n to_o prophet_n asleep_a gen._n 40._o 8._o &_o 41._o 8_o 9_o act_n 16._o 10_o &_o 10._o 3._o num._n 14._o 4._o to_o the_o sense_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n and_o that_o either_o by_o vision_n to_o the_o eye_n or_o lively_a voice_n to_o the_o ear_n gen._n 3_o 9_o &_o 4._o 6._o &_o 15._o 4_o 5._o exod._n 20._o 1_o 2._o &_o 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o &_o 33._o 17._o and_o last_o by_o write_v this_o revelation_n be_v sometime_o immediate_a by_o god_n himself_o after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n or_o by_o mean_n viz._n angel_n vrim_fw-he &_o thummim_a prophet_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n 23._o the_o write_a word_n forthematter_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n 6._o of_o god_n rome_n 9_o 6._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o record_n the_o as_o scripture_n john_n 10._o 35._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o or_o scripture_n matthew_n 22._o 29._o john_n 5._o 39_o roman_n 15._o 4._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o by_o a_o antonomasie_n or_o a_o excellency_n of_o phrase_n 23._o as_o the_o most_o worthy_a write_n that_o ever_o see_v the_o light_n sometime_o with_o a_o epithet_n the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 26_o some_o think_v thâ—t_a enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o alâ—m_n write_v but_o judas_n 6._o 14._o speak_v only_o of_o his_o prophesy_a which_o may_v rather_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n then_o write_v because_o our_o saviour_n cite_v scripture_n ever_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o moses_n and_o undertake_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v begin_v at_o moses_n luke_n 24._o 27._o no_o doubt_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o more_o ancient_a than_o moses_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v allege_v it_o because_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n 1._o himself_o they_o come_v from_o he_o in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n common_o call_v inspiration_n faithful_a which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o imprint_v or_o infuse_v those_o notion_n into_o their_o brain_n and_o those_o phrase_n and_o word_n by_o which_o the_o notion_n be_v utter_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o they_o do_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v move_v and_o work_v they_o to_o it_o and_o in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o that_o be_v do_v immediate_o guide_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o matter_n to_o utter_v and_o in_o what_o word_n stephen_n say_v they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o do_v disobey_v the_o scripture_n 23._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n speak_v act_n 1._o 16._o &_o 28._o 25._o the_o inscription_n of_o many_o prophetical_a book_n and_o epistle_n apostolical_a run_v thus_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o â—ame_n to_o hosea_n 18._o amos_n 3._o joel_n paul_n peter_n james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n 56._o and_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o proem_n that_o be_v set_v before_o divers_a prophecy_n be_v this_o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n inculcate_v that_o speech_n 28._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o 2._o because_o they_o will_v take_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o own_o person_n 14â—_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o consideration_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a author_n davonanâ—ius_fw-la it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 4._o 3._o &_o 10._o 11._o &_o 11._o 2._o gal._n 4._o 30._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o and_o god_n say_v eccles._n rome_n 9_o 25._o heb._n 4._o 3._o &_o 8._o 5._o &_o 13._o 5._o and_o the_o word_n scripture_n be_v put_v for_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n rom._n 9_o 7._o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o man_n under_o sin_n galat._n 3._o 22._o for_o which_o in_o another_o place_n god_n have_v shut_v up_o rom._n 11._o 32._o all_o other_o discipline_n be_v from_o god_n and_o every_o truth_n whosoever_o speak_v it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o immediate_o dictate_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o which_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o exposition_n be_v write_v after_o a_o secret_a and_o unutterable_a manner_n by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o god_n 6._o exod._n 32._o 16._o second_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v write_v though_o man_n be_v the_o instrument_n be_v do_v by_o his_o appoinment_n and_o assistance_n exo._n 17._o 14._o isaiah_n 8._o 1._o jer._n 30._o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o author_n and_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o penman_n heb._n 10_o 15._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o calling_n send_v and_o inspiration_n be_v certain_o divine_a for_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o leave_v in_o writing_n they_o learn_v not_o before_o in_o the_o school_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o thâ—_n word_n may_v be_v define_v be_v a_o certain_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o other_o say_n or_o write_n whatsoever_o whereby_o it_o be_v perfect_o turnebullum_fw-la true_a in_o word_n and_o sense_n it_o deserve_v credit_n in_o all_o say_n narration_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v threaten_n and_o promise_n and_o as_o superior_a do_v bind_v to_o obedience_n if_o it_o either_o forbid_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o john_n 5._o 39_o heb._n 6._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5_o 6._o &_o 13._o 3._o &_o 12._o 12._o gal._n 1._o 1_o 12_o 13._o though_o the_o thing_n in_o man_n judgement_n seem_v unlike_a or_o incredible_a or_o the_o commandment_n hard_a and_o foolish_a to_o the_o carnal_a mind_n heretic_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v their_o corrupt_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o book_n if_o not_o all_o as_o divine_a the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n so_o esteem_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o will_v kiss_v such_o patch_n of_o paper_n as_o they_o find_v have_v any_o part_n thereof_o write_v in_o the_o same_o aristaeus_n a_o heathen_a when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v dispute_v against_o scripture_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n plato_n be_v term_v moses_n atticus_n moses_n speak_v greek_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o it_o selâ—e_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a though_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o itself_o be_v light_n though_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a scripture_n when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v so_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28._o divine_o contain_v all_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 16._o for_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o god_n church_n thereunto_o 21._o and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n may_v appear_v by_o reason_n contain_v in_o or_o cleave_v to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o matter_n which_o be_v heavenly_a the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a matter_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o counterfeit_v and_o fain_a and_o which_o be_v tell_v be_v so_o correspondent_a to_o reason_n
to_o thy_o face_n curse_v god_n and_o die_v and_o that_o psal._n 14._o 1._o some_o answer_n thus_o spâ—nâ—emiâ—s_n these_o place_n be_v historical_o inspire_v not_o dogmatical_o another_o question_n be_v whether_o preach_v be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n write_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o minister_n no_o further_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n some_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o give_v assistance_n to_o magistrate_n in_o civil_a government_n nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o prudence_n and_o policy_n what_o policy_n be_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o appoint_v circumcision_n to_o cut_v a_o poor_a child_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ox_n be_v spend_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o one_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v so_o many_o ox_n and_o sheep_n such_o useful_a creature_n christ_n choose_v silly_a illiterate_a man_n to_o propagate_v the_o scripture_n gospel_n this_o serve_v for_o information_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v scripturae_fw-la they_o have_v authority_n in_o and_o of_o themselves_o not_o borrow_v from_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whitakerus_fw-la for_o their_o author_n sake_n alone_o and_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v commend_v unto_o man_n by_o any_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o any_o writing_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o writing_n itself_o for_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o testimony_n depend_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n which_o give_v the_o testimony_n now_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o write_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v such_o must_v they_o have_v a_o supreme_a high_a authority_n which_o borrow_v from_o none_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o so_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o original_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o authority_n sake_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n for_o god_n word_n can_v borrow_v no_o authority_n from_o man_n john_n 5._o 34._o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v need_v no_o man_n testimony_n as_o the_o first_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o say_v aquinas_n and_o as_o christ_n by_o himself_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o the_o word_n by_o itself_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o themselves_o the_o papist_n maintain_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o scripture_n divinity_n by_o any_o other_o argument_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n authoritas_fw-la which_o say_v they_o do_v infallible_o propound_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o hermanus_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o worth_a than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o other_o science_n there_o be_v always_o some_o principle_n per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la &_o indemonstrabilia_fw-la whence_o other_o thing_n be_v prove_v so_o in_o divinity_n all_o conclusion_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n prove_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a light_n scripture_n manifest_v their_o divine_a original_n whence_o they_o be_v and_o their_o right_a meaning_n how_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v they_o be_v like_o light_n primum_fw-la visibile_fw-la which_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n manifest_a and_o itself_o too_o by_o it_o own_o proper_a quality_n 1._o the_o church_n rather_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o object_n not_o principle_n of_o divinity_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n ephes._n 5._o 24._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o 16._o 2._o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10._o 21._o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v word_n of_o error_n isaiah_n 1._o 21_o 24._o &_o 3._o 8_o 9_o &_o 5._o 13._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v always_o truth_n be_v great_a than_o of_o he_o who_o sometime_o lie_v 11._o ergo_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n goodness_n itself_o can_v deceive_v wisdom_n itself_o can_v be_v deceive_v god_n be_v both_o titus_n 1._o 2._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n 22â—_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n act_n 14._o 14._o &_o 15._o 17._o &_o 17._o 30._o 3._o faith_n and_o a_o firm_a consolation_n in_o temptation_n ought_v to_o rely_v on_o a_o sure_a that_o be_v a_o divine_a foundation_n for_o every_o humane_a testimony_n be_v uncertain_a 4._o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o dispute_v against_o the_o wicked_a concern_v religion_n and_o divine_a truth_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o come_v from_o god_n because_o we_o affirm_v so_o 5._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n john_n 5._o 34_o 35._o christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n much_o less_o will_v he_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v john_n 5_o 34_o 35_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 1_o john_n 5._o 9_o 6._o the_o authority_n prove_v be_v great_a more_o certain_a and_o more_o know_v than_o the_o conclusion_n prove_v by_o the_o â—ame_n autoritde_fw-mi probans_fw-la be_v great_a than_o probata_fw-la the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n cham._n for_o i_o demand_v whence_o do_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o can_v err_v in_o its_o decree_n but_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o govern_v always_o they_o answer_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o then_o they_o allege_v those_o 13._o place_n to_o prove_v it_o ob._n the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v before_o moses_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v great_a authority_n sol._n 1._o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v ancient_a than_o christ_n yet_o not_o of_o great_a authority_n 2._o consider_v the_o word_n 1._o quoad_fw-la formale_a 22._o externum_fw-la as_o write_v formaliter_fw-la and_o clothe_v with_o word_n so_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n 2._o quoad_fw-la formale_n internum_fw-la the_o matter_n and_o sense_n or_o meaning_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v and_o govern_v by_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o john_n 17._o 20._o james_n 1._o 18._o semen_n semper_fw-la sobole_fw-la illa_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la seman_n antiquus_fw-la esse_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o be_v and_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n although_o in_o this_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v it_o be_v after_o ob._n 2._o non_fw-la erederem_fw-la evangelio_n chamierus_n nisi_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la say_v augustine_n sol._n these_o word_n say_v whitaker_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o one_o can_v hardly_o exchange_v three_o word_n with_o they_o but_o they_o will_v produce_v they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o first_o be_v much_o move_v to_o receive_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n by_o her_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o move_v the_o samaritan_n to_o believe_v but_o when_o the_o man_n of_o samaria_n have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o speak_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o more_o for_o his_o own_o word_n then_o the_o woman_n john_n 4._o 39_o 41._o in_o which_o sense_n those_o word_n of_o austin_n so_o frequent_o quote_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v austin_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o manichee_n thing_n when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n he_o be_v first_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v never_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o
concordance_n all_o happiness_n promise_v nay_o we_o may_v invert_v the_o word_n with_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o say_v quicquid_fw-la ibi_fw-la docetur_fw-la esâ—_n veritas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la bonitas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la promittitur_fw-la felicitas_fw-la all_o that_o be_v there_o teach_v be_v truth_n all_o that_o be_v there_o command_v be_v goodness_n all_o that_o be_v there_o promise_v be_v happiness_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o the_o canticle_n contain_v be_v take_v from_o marriage_n scripture_n be_v handle_v so_o sincere_o that_o no_o blemish_n or_o spot_n can_v be_v find_v therein_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v preach_v read_v and_o hear_v with_o holy_a sanctè_fw-la affection_n and_o shall_v be_v reverent_o mention_v the_o â—ewes_n in_o their_o synagogue_n will_v not_o touch_v the_o bible_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n they_o kiss_v it_o as_o often_o as_o they_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o they_o sit_v not_o on_o that_o seat_n where_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o iâ—_n it_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n scriptuâ—e_n they_o fast_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n the_o turk_n writâ—s_v upon_o the_o outside_n of_o his_o alcoran_n let_v no_o man_n touch_v this_o book_n but_o he_o that_o be_v pure_a i_o will_v none_o may_v meddle_v with_o we_o alcorâ—â—_n signify_v but_o the_o scripture_n you_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o indeed_o be_v what_o other_o man_n do_v but_o think_v themseluâ—s_o 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a 32._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v consider_v 2_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v write_v all_o which_o as_o many_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o out_o of_o they_o one_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a canon_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v make_v and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n viz._n of_o the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o these_o canonical_a book_n or_o of_o divine_a truth_n comprehend_v in_o they_o which_o book_n contain_v most_o full_o and_o perfect_o the_o whole_a truth_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sole_a adequate_a total_a and_o perfect_a measure_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o absolute_o in_o itself_o 4._o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o principle_n for_o every_o principle_n whether_o of_o a_o thing_n or_o of_o knowledge_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o perfect_a since_o demonstration_n and_o true_a conclusion_n be_v not_o deduce_v from_o that_o which_o it_o imperfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o first_o only_o immediate_a principle_n of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a â—_o 2._o of_o the_o subject_a for_o it_o have_v all_o essential_a part_n matter_n and_o form_n and_o integrall_a law_n and_o gospel_n and_o be_v whole_o perfect_a both_o 1._o absolute_o because_o for_o the_o substance_n it_o either_o express_o or_o analogical_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v communicable_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o induction_n that_o all_o necessary_a opinion_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o relative_o perfect_a because_o as_o it_o have_v a_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o of_o the_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a that_o perfection_n be_v call_v essential_a this_o quantitative_a for_o all_o the_o book_n be_v sufficient_a with_o a_o essential_a perfection_n although_o integral_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o their_o own_o yet_o so_o that_o at_o distinct_a time_n every_o part_n suffice_v for_o their_o time_n but_o all_o the_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o sufficient_a for_o we_o 3._o in_o its_o effect_n and_o operation_n it_o make_v man_n perfect_a 2_o tim_n 3._o 16._o 17._o rom._n 15._o 4._o john_n 2._o ult_n &_o 5._o 39_o 2._o as_o oppose_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n all_o which_o it_o exclude_v by_o its_o sufficiency_n quarâ—â—_n but_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o tradition_n general_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o word_n and_o write_v but_o special_o a_o doctrine_n not_o write_v by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n whether_o dogmatic_a historical_a or_o ceremonial_a for_o a_o perfect_a reason_n of_o the_o primary_n opinion_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 2._o historical_a the_o say_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o as_o suffice_v we_o for_o our_o salvation_n john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v man_n write_n 3._o ceremonial_a or_o secondary_a opinion_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o custom_n be_v for_o essentials_n substantial_o and_o fundamental_n general_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o accidental_n accessary_n and_o circumstantial_o be_v free_a and_o mutable_a if_o tradition_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o if_o they_o oppose_v it_o they_o be_v disprove_v by_o it_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o first_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a that_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o another_o as_o the_o efficiente_a ause_fw-la be_v thereby_o limit_v both_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n thereof_o second_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v such_o a_o perfection_n as_o contain_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o thing_n as_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n reveal_v to_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v for_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o they_o use_v in_o the_o speak_n of_o they_o for_o of_o twelve_o apostle_n seven_o write_v nothing_o which_o yet_o preach_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n neither_o be_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n write_v for_o that_o be_v contradict_v john_n 20._o 30._o 31_o &_o 21._o 25._o but_o we_o mean_v only_o a_o relative_n perfection_n which_o for_o some_o certain_a end_n sake_n agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o instrument_n according_a to_o which_o it_o perfect_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n three_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o perfect_a for_o their_o own_o particular_a end_n purpose_n &_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o book_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o common_a end_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o one_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o another_o do_v whole_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n one_o clear_o deliver_v what_o be_v intricate_a in_o another_o paul_n speak_v much_o of_o justification_n and_o predestination_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n nothing_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o resurrection_n four_o since_o god_n do_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o writing_n those_o write_n which_o by_o divine_a hand_n and_o providence_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n that_o it_o need_v not_o tradition_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o humane_a wight_n to_o add_v thereto_o or_o take_v therefrom_o but_o when_o god_n do_v reveal_v more_o unto_o it_o the_o former_a only_a be_v not_o then_o sufficient_a without_o the_o latter_a five_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v sufficient_o contain_v and_o deliver_v all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n nazianzen_n and_o most_o of_o these_o it_o deliver_v to_o we_o express_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o in_o those_o word_n express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o clear_o teach_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o evident_a proof_n may_v thence_o be_v deduce_v that_o article_n of_o christ_n
church_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o yet_o seal_v their_o gospel_n deliver_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi be_v no_o less_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n than_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o embrace_v certain_a historical_a and_o ceremonial_a one_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o opinion_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o worship_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n 4._o we_o call_v that_o a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o strict_o when_o a_o proposition_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n fundamental_a opinion_n be_v those_o which_o by_o a_o usual_a and_o proper_a name_n be_v call_v article_n of_o faith_n 5._o what_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o article_n of_o say_v may_v be_v a_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o theological_a faith_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v as_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o great_a light_n the_o moon_n a_o less_o gen._n 1._o 16._o that_o rachel_n be_v beautiful_a leah_n blear-eyed_a the_o papist_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n charronaeus_fw-la and_o insufficiency_n as_o not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 4._o decret_a 1._o say_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o discipline_n be_v contain_v in_o libris_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la the_o papist_n 1._o general_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o word_n write_v and_o tradition_n they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n open_o nor_o secret_o this_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o first_o invent_v by_o they_o the_o jewish_a father_n do_v use_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a mark_v 7._o 5._o matth._n 5._o 21._o for_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n yea_o at_o length_n they_o affirm_v firm_v that_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o cabala_n or_o a_o double_a law_n the_o one_o write_v the_o other_o 1_o unwritten_a the_o tridentine_a father_n session_n 4_o do_v command_v tradition_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverend_a affection_n and_o piety_n with_o which_o we_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n and_o because_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n refuse_v this_o he_o be_v exclude_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n they_o explain_v not_o what_o those_o tradition_n be_v which_o must_v be_v so_o regard_v none_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o give_v we_o a_o list_n and_o catalogue_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n not_o of_o the_o word_n commit_v to_o writing_n only_o they_o affirm_v in_o general_a whatsoever_o they_o teach_v or_o do_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o tradition_n unwritten_a the_o cause_n of_o itself_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o may_v thrust_v what_o they_o will_v upon_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n vide_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr script_n controviae_fw-la quaest_n sexta._fw-la c._n 5._o see_v also_o moulins_n buckler_n of_o faith_n p._n 51._o lindan_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o only_a tradition_n for_o say_v he_o we_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o tradition_n though_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o can_v not_o do_v well_o enough_o with_o scripture_n though_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n baldwin_n say_v a_o testament_n may_v be_v either_o scriptum_fw-la or_o nuncupativum_fw-la set_v down_o in_o writing_n or_o utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o a_o nuncupative_a testament_n or_o will_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o writing_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o solemn_a witness_n the_o solemn_a witness_n of_o christ_n testament_n be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n let_v papist_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o part_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unwritten_a because_o our_o adversary_n unwritten_a do_v contend_v for_o tradition_n not_o write_v hot_o and_o zealous_o against_o the_o total_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v thrust_v upon_o we_o many_o point_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o irrefragable_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o large_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o 1._o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v translate_v tradition_n and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v use_v only_o in_o these_o place_n matth._n 15._o 2._o 3._o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3._o 5._o 8._o 9_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 14._o col._n 2._o 8._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v render_v traditio_fw-la matth._n 15._o 2._o 3._o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3._o 5._o 8._o 9_o 13._o gal._n 1._o 14._o col._n 2._o 6._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o praecepta_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o whereto_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a translation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v whole_o agree_v use_v the_o word_n tradition_n every_o where_o except_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o where_o they_o use_v the_o word_n precept_n but_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n tradition_n arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o interlineall_a translation_n do_v render_v it_o traditio_fw-la beza_n do_v common_o express_v it_o by_o the_o word_n traditio_fw-la in_o the_o english_a geneva_n bible_n we_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o word_n instruction_n tradition_n call_v man_n precept_n tradition_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n not_o that_o we_o fear_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o simple_a deceive_v as_o though_o the_o unwritten_a verity_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v thereby_o commend_v or_o as_o though_o we_o have_v some_o honourable_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o what_o we_o do_v herein_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v give_v we_o free_a liberty_n to_o do_v in_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n we_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n as_o often_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o the_o rhemist_n have_v do_v not_o that_o we_o be_v drive_v by_o fear_n or_o shame_n to_o alter_v what_o be_v do_v before_o but_o because_o we_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o carp_n at_o our_o translation_n though_o never_o so_o unjust_a first_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o name_n bishop_n tradition_n the_o word_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v if_o the_o sense_n affix_v thereto_o be_v lawful_a 2._o all_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v not_o simple_o condemn_v by_o we_o 3._o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n many_o observation_n dispensable_a and_o alterable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n appertain_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n only_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o general_a concern_v all_o church_n 4._o we_o receive_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o those_o book_n be_v in_o itself_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o those_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n 5._o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n express_o there_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v
time_n of_o austin_n fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v keep_v only_o at_o rome_n necessary_a tradition_n chamierus_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o precept_n that_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n free_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o counsel_n as_o sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n objection_n the_o scripture_n it_o not_o perfect_a with_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n because_o many_o part_n be_v either_o defective_a or_o excessive_a 1._o some_o labour_n wiâ—h_v a_o defect_n 18._o as_o genesis_n 11._o 12._o a_o person_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o cainaan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aphâ—xad_n 36._o but_o it_o be_v reckon_v in_o luke_n in_o christ_n genealogy_n not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n sol._n luke_n reckon_v it_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n will_v have_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n who_o luke_n follow_v not_o approve_v of_o their_o error_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n lest_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v prejudice_v but_o bezas_n opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o that_o this_o word_n be_v insert_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o correct_v this_o text_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n for_o in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o beza_n follow_v this_o word_n cainaan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o he_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o translation_n and_o so_o have_v our_o great_a english_a bible_n ob._n there_o be_v something_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 2._o therefore_o there_o be_v excess_n as_o well_o as_o defect_n for_o many_o book_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a be_v add_v sol._n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v add_v by_o god_n command_n but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o god_n himself_o add_v afterward_o the_o papist_n argument_n for_o tradition_n answer_v ob._n bellarmine_n say_v immoretur_fw-la religion_n be_v preserve_v for_o 2000_o year_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n only_o by_o tradition_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a sol._n by_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o may_v argue_v that_o religion_n be_v long_o preserve_v not_o only_o without_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o like_a institution_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a yet_o none_o of_o we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n simple_o necessary_a chamierus_n second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o religion_n be_v preserve_v all_o that_o while_n by_o ordinary_a tradition_n only_o chamierus_n for_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o god_n sound_v most_o perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v convey_v successiu_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n which_o live_v voice_n of_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_o cease_v write_v afterward_o succeed_v and_o have_v the_o same_o necessity_n now_o which_o god_n live_v voice_n have_v before_o ob._n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v commend_v from_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a but_o so_o be_v tradition_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a joh_n 16._o 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v sol._n 1._o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o tacuit_fw-la which_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v they_o before_o but_o which_o they_o be_v not_o now_o so_o well_o capable_a of_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v further_o teach_v of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v not_o teach_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v but_o only_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 2._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o before_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o tradition_n see_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v they_o he_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v teach_v the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n which_o neither_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o nor_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v rather_o against_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o they_o undoubted_o leave_v in_o record_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o be_v faithful_a steward_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n as_o austin_n affirm_v at_o all_o time_n to_o cover_v their_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n with_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n last_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v those_o grave_n and_o great_a mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o for_o their_o rudeness_n bear_v they_o be_v forsooth_o oil_n and_o hospital_n in_o baptism_n candle_n light_a at_o noon_n day_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o law_n baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o such_o like_a gue-gaws_a as_o the_o gross_a and_o carnall_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v ob._n 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v chamierus_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n from_o these_o word_n say_v our_o adversary_n it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v &_o nullum_fw-la papistae_fw-la in_o scripture_n locum_fw-la probabiliorem_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la say_v whitaker_n the_o heretic_n say_v the_o rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n purposely_o guileful_o and_o of_o ill_a conscience_n refrain_v in_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n tradition_n evermore_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o express_v most_o exact_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o when_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o fond_a fantasy_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o in_o true_a sense_n it_o never_o do_v there_o they_o use_v it_o most_o glad_o here_o therefore_o and_o in_o the_o like_a place_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o like_a of_o tradition_n unwritten_a here_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d constitution_n ordinance_n and_o what_o they_o can_v invent_v else_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o rimple_n or_o unwarry_v reader_n who_o translation_n have_v none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v guile_n such_o by_o art_n and_o conveyance_n thus_o far_o the_o rhemist_n paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n some_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o not_o in_o his_o two_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o teach_v some_o doctrine_n which_o he_o write_v not_o as_o if_o that_o paul_n write_v no_o more_o epistle_n than_o these_o two_o whereby_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v not_o they_o in_o write_v unto_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o write_v unto_o other_o second_o how_o follow_v this_o argument_n paul_n write_v not_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o write_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_n write_n 16._o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_o testify_v 31._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o new_a be_v write_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fulfil_n and_o further_a clear_n of_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o three_o it_o appear_v manifest_o in_o the_o act_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n express_v for_o there_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o paul_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 6._o and_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n this_o teach_v then_o by_o word_n be_v there_o limit_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v at_o thessalonica_n 2_o where_o he_o tarry_v so_o small_a a_o while_n when_o among_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o remain_v long_a of_o any_o place_n and_o consequent_o teach_v most_o he_o show_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v four_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n call_v verse_n 14._o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n or_o write_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v evident_o that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n see_v the_o apostle_n define_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n five_o preface_n that_o the_o thessalonian_n have_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o part_n by_o his_o epistle_n the_o text_n enforce_v we_o to_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n or_o ever_o since_o the_o testament_n be_v write_v have_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o will_v never_o grant_v the_o papist_n chamierus_n do_v common_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o delivery_n or_o a_o thing_n deliver_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o be_v never_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o have_v his_o credit_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o cabala_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n their_o tradition_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a as_o well_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v have_v be_v of_o we_o and_o they_o appropriate_v to_o note_n forth_o only_o unwritten_a constitution_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o avoid_v in_o such_o place_n as_o this_o the_o word_n tradition_n though_o our_o last_o translation_n use_v it_o where_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v over_o commend_v any_o such_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n so_o common_o take_v although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v any_o such_o matter_n we_o do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o do_v true_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v mandâ—ta_fw-la therefore_o we_o use_v these_o word_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n institution_n or_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v all_o which_o be_v of_o one_o or_o near_a sense_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o do_v tradition_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v ob._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pledge_n say_v bellarmine_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o treasure_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n be_v understand_v depositum_fw-la say_v the_o rhemisis_n be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v their_o successor_n sol._n though_o other_o learned_a man_n interpret_v this_o pledge_n or_o gage_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n test._n yet_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o which_o have_v best_a ground_n both_o by_o circumstance_n of_o this_o and_o conferrence_n of_o other_o place_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o church_n decree_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v only_o wherewith_o the_o title_n of_o a_o pledge_n can_v stand_v unless_o one_o may_v lay_v to_o pledge_v a_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n since_o in_o popery_n the_o church_n herself_o make_v the_o doctrine_n which_o herself_o take_v to_o pledge_v herein_o they_o handle_v it_o like_o a_o pledge_n that_o they_o lock_v it_o up_o fast_o where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v keep_v can_v come_v unto_o it_o what_o have_v become_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o other_o have_v not_o be_v more_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o then_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a copy_n thereof_o write_v with_o the_o singer_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v commit_v there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 8._o neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o female_n have_v some_o remedy_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o male_n circumcision_n be_v institute_v only_o for_o the_o male_n the_o scripture_n mention_n not_o what_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o female_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ._n two_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o circumcision_n spectes_fw-la 1._o signum_fw-la 2._o res_fw-la signata_fw-la or_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sign_n sol._n the_o thing_n signify_v or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v common_a both_o to_o male_n and_o female_n the_o very_a institution_n of_o circumcision_n teach_v that_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n if_o they_o renounce_v it_o not_o although_o there_o be_v no_o decision_n of_o the_o other_o point_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 9_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o thence_o â—ollow_v which_o the_o jesuit_n pretend_v that_o some_o necessary_a point_n of_o christianity_n want_v the_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v yet_o as_o chamier_n say_v well_o we_o believe_v that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n all_o her_o life_n time_n for_o in_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o fide_fw-la we_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a if_o it_o contradict_v not_o scripture_n or_o produce_v no_o other_o absurdity_n vide_fw-la riveti_n apologiam_fw-la pro_fw-la virgine_fw-la maria_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o helvidius_n will_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n 1_o matth._n 25._o until_o and_o first_o bear_v that_o mary_n after_o chamierus_n have_v child_n by_o her_o husband_n the_o word_n till_o do_v not_o import_v so_o much_o see_v gen._n 8._o 7._o and_o 28._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 35._o 2_o sam._n 6._o 23._o matth._n 28._o 20._o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v in_o scripture_n which_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n whether_o other_o follow_v or_o no._n 7._o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o it_o it_o be_v perspicuous_a exâ—â—iceâ—ur_fw-la both_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o and_o we_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o as_o appear_v 1._o in_o the_o thing_n deliver_v which_o although_o they_o seem_v obscure_a for_o their_o majesty_n and_o dignity_n yet_o they_o carry_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n before_o they_o 31._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o term_v a_o light_n psal._n 19_o 8._o and_o 119._o 105._o deut._n 30._o 11._o prov._n 6._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o 4._o 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o bright_a light_n there_o be_v 2_o thing_n in_o god_n reveal_v will_n verbum_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o word_n and_o res_fw-la verbi_fw-la the_o mystery_n the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o mystery_n but_o not_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o word_n as_o for_o example_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a every_o man_n understand_v they_o but_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o those_o word_n pass_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n we_o may_v well_o discern_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o though_o we_o can_v full_o conceive_v how_o these_o shall_v be_v so_o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v or_o kind_n of_o stile_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n show_v the_o great_a simplicity_n both_o in_o word_n either_o proper_a or_o figurative_a and_o in_o the_o clear_a sense_n and_o mosâ—_n perspicuous_a propriety_n of_o signification_n viz._n that_o one_o which_o be_v call_v literal_a and_o grammatical_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o we_o the_o principle_n mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o faith_n every_o principle_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n know_v and_o most_o intelligible_a and_o there_o be_v 3_o degree_n of_o
make_v we_o deligent_fw-la both_o in_o prayer_n to_o he_o exerâ—eri_fw-la to_o open_v to_o we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o likewise_o in_o read_v meditate_v search_v and_o compare_v the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o remove_v disdain_n from_o we_o we_o quick_o slight_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v easy_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v more_o prize_v heavenly_a truth_n get_v with_o much_o labour_n 4._o to_o tame_v our_o arrogance_n and_o reprove_v our_o ignorance_n john_n 16._o 12._o 5._o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o word_n prostitute_v to_o dog_n and_o swine_n therefore_o many_o a_o simple_a godly_a man_n understand_v more_o here_o then_o the_o great_a rabbi_n 6._o that_o order_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n some_o to_o be_v hearer_n some_o teacher_n and_o expounder_n by_o who_o diligent_a search_n and_o travel_n the_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v say_v gregory_n the_o scripture_n have_v hoth_a milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n say_v austin_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o know_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o church_n 10._o christ_n before_o he_o be_v slay_v have_v it_o not_o so_o as_o he_o have_v after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n open_v we_o do_v noâ—_n therefore_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v every_o where_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a 1._o that_o it_o need_v no_o interpration_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v slander_v we_o and_o here_o they_o fight_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v temper_v hard_a and_o easy_a thing_n together_o but_o this_o we_o affirm_v against_o the_o papist_n first_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o weighty_a matter_n pertain_v to_o religion_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v with_o great_a profit_n and_o to_o good_a edification_n be_v read_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a notwithstanding_o the_o hardness_n of_o some_o place_n which_o in_o time_n also_o use_v the_o mean_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o therefore_o i_o may_v save_v that_o labour_n in_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n since_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o not_o indeed_o touch_v our_o cause_n prove_v only_o that_o some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v first_o take_v off_o their_o answer_n whereby_o they_o will_v evade_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o reason_n for_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o refute_v their_o own_o objection_n first_o 19_o when_o we_o urge_v divers_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o light_a the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v to_o dispel_v darkness_n which_o it_o will_v not_o if_o itself_o be_v obscure_a bellarmine_n answer_v that_o those_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o these_o also_o be_v call_v a_o light_n not_o because_o they_o be_v easy_o understand_v although_o that_o be_v true_a but_o because_o be_v understand_v and_o know_v they_o direct_v a_o man_n in_o work_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v light_n not_o because_o they_o be_v easy_o understand_v but_o because_o they_o illustrate_v the_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n but_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o if_o it_o be_v light_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o christian_n now_o have_v shall_v be_v light_n second_o that_o place_n 119._o psal._n 130_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o precept_n alone_o of_o thy_o word_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o whole_a whitakerus_n scripture_n in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a which_o he_o adorâ—eth_v with_o many_o title_n the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v so_o call_v metonymical_o because_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a therefore_o he_o understand_v the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o mistress_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_a wisdom_n second_o it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n because_o it_o have_v light_a iâ—_n itself_o and_o because_o it_o ilâ—ightneth_v other_o unless_o they_o be_v quite_o blind_a or_o willing_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o this_o light_n three_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v easy_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o historical_a book_n be_v but_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n that_o evasion_n of_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n under_o the_o bushel_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v light_a effective_a as_o well_o as_o formaliter_fw-la appear_v by_o the_o addition_n give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v a_o smart_a answer_n durant_n which_o a_o witty_a and_o learned_a minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o paris_n give_v to_o a_o lady_n of_o suspect_a chastity_n and_o now_o revolt_v 15._o when_o she_o pretend_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o say_v he_o madam_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n answer_v which_o the_o papist_n be_v for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o peter_n say_v there_o ob._n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n first_o sol._n peter_n reâ—traineth_v the_o difficulty_n of_o paul_n write_n to_o that_o point_n himself_o present_o write_v of_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o for_o one_o hard_a point_n in_o the_o epistle_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v debar_v the_o read_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o even_o in_o that_o point_n he_o affirm_v that_o some_o thing_n only_o be_v hard_a and_o not_o all_o three_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o principal_o on_o the_o sharpness_n of_o man_n wit_n or_o their_o learning_n but_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o simple_a that_o humble_o seek_v it_o by_o prayer_n therefore_o though_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o that_o be_v no_o good_a cause_n to_o bereave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o read_v of_o his_o word_n four_o peter_n assign_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o unstability_n and_o unlearnednesse_n of_o such_o as_o deal_v with_o they_o can_v thereby_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o people_n laurentius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v s._n apostolus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la explieatio_fw-la locorum_fw-la difficilium_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la paulinis_fw-la reckon_v up_o 40_o hard_a place_n in_o paul_n epistle_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 28._o and_o 2._o 12._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 4_o 5._o and_o 5_o 6._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 20._o and_o 7._o 9_o 14._o and_o 8._o 3._o 4._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o 9_o 3._o 11._o 12._o 13._o 18._o and_o 11._o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o and_o 5._o 11._o and_o 6._o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 7._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o 10._o and_o 15._o 29._o 51._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o and_o 3._o 6._o 15_o 16._o galat._n 1._o 8._o and_o 2._o 14._o and_o 3._o 10._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 10._o 26._o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n 31._o for_o which_o they_o allege_v psal._n 119._o 18._o
as_o many_o wife_n as_o they_o will_v doctor_n 〈◊〉_d preface_n to_o new-mans_n concordance_n concordance_n the_o general_n view_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n sancta_fw-la sanctè_fw-la mr._n gregory_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o observation_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o scriptuâ—e_n scriptuâ—e_n luke_n 16._o 29._o john_n 5._o 39_o psal._n 19_o and_o 119._o augustinus_n affirmat_fw-la omniaquae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la in_fw-la illis_fw-la inveniri_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la chrysostomus_n manifesta_fw-la itidem_fw-la in_o divinâ—â—_n scripture_n esse_fw-la perhibet_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la tertullianus_n adorat_fw-la scripturae_fw-la pâ—enitudinem_fw-la et_fw-la vae_fw-la heâ—mogeniâ—i_fw-la â—i_z quid_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la traâ—at_fw-la vel_fw-la adijciat_fw-la rainoldus_n 1_o thesi_fw-la deut._n 4._o â—_o and_o 12._o 32._o de_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la &_o perfectione_n quid_fw-la sentiat_fw-la maldonaâ—us_fw-la vide_fw-la ad_fw-la joan_n 7._o 4._o de_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la integritate_fw-la vide_fw-la estium_fw-la ad_fw-la galat._n 3._o 10._o see_v bp_o usher_v body_n of_o divinity_n p._n 18._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17_o john_n 15._o 15._o act_n 20._o 27._o bene_fw-la habet_fw-la ut_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la contentus_fw-la sis_fw-la hilary_n â—_o in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v reveal_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o now_o no_o more_o than_o be_v sufficient_a the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o now_o but_o the_o revelation_n only_o be_v more_o perfect_a the_o old_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o jew_n but_o both_o the_o new_a and_o old_a make_v but_o one_o complete_a body_n for_o the_o church_n now_o singuli_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la suffiâ—cientia_fw-la parâ—â—um_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la ordinatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d verò_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la essentiali_fw-la sufficientia_fw-la per_fw-la libros_fw-la singu_n los_fw-la fusa_fw-la jun._n animad_fw-la in_fw-la bellarm._n controv_n primae_fw-la capite_fw-la quarâ—â—_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o a_o perfect_a register_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n m._n geres_n whitakerus_n de_fw-fr script_n c._n sexto_fw-la quaest_n sexâ—ae_fw-la stapleton_n &_o sâ—rrariâ—â—_n be_v more_o wary_a than_o some_o other_o papist_n we_o be_v abuse_v say_v they_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a for_o say_v they_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v imperfect_a not_o when_o it_o want_v any_o perfection_n but_o when_o it_o want_v a_o perfection_n due_a as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o imperfect_a if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o angel_n perfection_n because_o this_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o perfection_n due_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v we_o very_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n perinde_v sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n colliguntuâ—_n atque_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la nazianzen_n catholici_fw-la in_o perfectione_n scripturae_fw-la papistae_fw-la â—n_fw-la imperfectione_n totius_fw-la causae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la de_fw-la religiâ—ne_fw-la proram_fw-la &_o puppim_fw-la constituâ—nt_fw-la câ—aniâ—rus_fw-la â—â—m_fw-la primâ—_n de_fw-fr canone_o lib._n octavo_n c._n primo_fw-la 1_o cor._n 10._o â—_o 2_o 3._o math._n 8._o 11._o lu._n 19_o 9_o gal._n 3._o 7._o 8._o 29._o rom._n 4_o 15_o 16._o some_o papist_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o imperfect_a because_o they_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v perfect_a implicitè_fw-fr though_o not_o explicitè_fw-fr but_o so_o i_o may_v say_v every_o rustic_a be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o can_v show_v i_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n if_o the_o scripture_n send_v to_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o send_n she_o confess_v her_o imperfection_n see_v moulins_n buckler_n of_o faith_n p._n 45._o john_n 1._o 18._o and_o 3._o 12._o isaiah_n 61._o 1._o 2._o heb._n 1._o 1_o and_o 2._o 3._o act._n 1._o 3_o matth._n 11._o 25._o 27._o matth._n 22._o 32._o john_n 5._o 46._o luke_n 24._o 44._o 45._o 45._o additio_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturam_fw-la fit_a tripliciter_fw-la 1._o in_o quo_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la contrarium_fw-la &_o est_fw-la erroris_fw-la 20._o in_o quo_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la diversum_fw-la &_o est_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la 30._o in_o quo_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la consonum_fw-la &_o est_fw-la fidelis_fw-la instructionis_fw-la instructionis_fw-la that_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o god_n will_v have_v nothing_o add_v and_o from_o which_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o take_v away_o must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a illud_fw-la perfectum_fw-la in_o â—uo_fw-la genere_fw-la cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la genere_fw-la aut_fw-la addi_fw-la aut_fw-la diminui_fw-la potest_fw-la psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o hebâ—ew_n word_n signify_v that_o perfection_n cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la 2_o king_n 5._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 11._o 11._o salus_fw-la nostra_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la salutis_fw-la via_fw-la fides_fw-la viae_fw-la â—ux_fw-la scriptuâ—a_fw-la raynoldâ—s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v tâ—ken_v collectiuè_n not_o distributiuè_a si_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la totam_fw-la sed_fw-la omnem_fw-la significaret_fw-la eo_fw-la fortâ—us_fw-la futurum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nâ—m_fw-la si_fw-la port_n singulae_fw-la sufficerem_fw-la tum_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la omnes_fw-la chamierus_n chamierus_n nul'us_fw-la papista_fw-la aptè_fw-la &_o plenè_fw-la huic_fw-la argumento_fw-la unquam_fw-la respondit_fw-la aut_fw-la respendâ—bit_fw-la whitakeâ—us_fw-la whitakeâ—us_fw-la be_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v hawk_n the_o martyr_n sufficient_a for_o my_o salvation_n yes_o say_v one_o of_o bonner_n chaplain_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o not_o for_o our_o instruction_n hawk_n answer_v god_n send_v i_o the_o salvation_n and_o take_v you_o the_o instruction_n fox_n martyâ—ol_n episc._n dau._n de_fw-la judice_fw-la controver_n c._n 5._o 5._o minima_fw-la veritatis_fw-la particula_fw-la in_o scripture_n continetur_fw-la charronaeus_fw-la charronaeus_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 3_o rhemist_n annotat_fw-la â—n_v john_n 21._o â—ect_n 3._o and_o annotat_fw-la in_o 2_o thessâ—_n 2._o 16._o and_o annotate_n in_o act._n 15._o sect_n 3._o and_o in_o apoc._n 〈◊〉_d sect_n 1._o 1._o assâ—rimus_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la contineri_fw-la expressè_fw-la totam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la necessariam_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la moribâ—s_fw-la &_o proiâ—de_fw-la praeter_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la scriptum_fw-la requiri_fw-la etiam_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la idest_fw-la divinas_fw-la &_o apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la bellarm._n l_o quarto_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la omnes_fw-la libros_fw-la veterâ—s_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mâ—res_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vel_fw-la ore_fw-la tenus_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it dictatas_fw-la &_o continua_fw-la successione_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la conservatas_fw-la part_n pietaâ—is_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la tridentiva_fw-la synodus_fw-la sess_v 4._o sect._n 1_o 1_o bellarmine_n have_v a_o whole_a book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nâ—â—_n spripto_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a unwritten_a the_o word_n original_o may_v import_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v howsoever_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n thus_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o tradition_n as_o deliver_v by_o word_n and_o still_o be_v tradition_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n but_o though_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o have_v this_o general_a and_o indifferent_a signification_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v yet_o in_o our_o disputation_n it_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o only_a manner_n of_o deliver_v by_o word_n and_o relation_n only_o and_o not_o by_o scripture_n we_o deny_v that_o either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n leave_v unwritten_a which_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v for_o attain_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o righeteousnesse_n towards_o god_n abbot_n against_o bishop_n iâ—_n matth._n 15._o 15._o vide_fw-la whitakerum_fw-la de_fw-la script_n c._n 9_o quaest_n sexta._fw-la pag._n 405._o &_o 406._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la stand_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v one_o but_o when_o he_o dispute_v for_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o anabaptist_n than_o he_o heap_v up_o text_n of_o scripture_n mr._n blakes_n birth_n priv_fw-la priv_fw-la symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n est_fw-la secundum_fw-la formulam_fw-la rationemque_fw-la verborum_fw-la at_o secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la est_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ipsissima-lunius_a animad_fw-la in_o bellarm_n controv_fw-mi 1._o l._n 4._o negamus_fw-la ullum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la symbâ—lo_fw-la
greenhill_n on_o three_o of_o ezek._n v._n 14._o p._n 316._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d analysis_n 1._o grammatica_fw-la quae_fw-la proprias_fw-la 2._o rhetorica_fw-la quae_fw-la tropicas_fw-la dictiones_fw-la excutit_fw-la 3._o logica_fw-la quae_fw-la scopum_fw-la qâ—ae_fw-la antecedentium_fw-la &_o consequentium_fw-la seriem_fw-la prâ—bationumque_fw-la vim_o indicat_fw-la altingius_fw-la altingius_fw-la illu_z graeci_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocant_fw-la latini_n post_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o abijs_fw-la deum_fw-la dixâ—re_fw-la galli_n iâ—ali_n hispani_fw-la mutâ—â—to_fw-la à _fw-la latiniâ—_n nomine_fw-la dieu_fw-fr dio_n dios_n appellant_n germani_n angli_fw-la belgae_n goâ—t_n vel_fw-la godâ—um_fw-la â—um_z nuncupant_fw-la nuncupant_fw-la act._n 17._o 27._o rom._n 1._o 20._o 21._o 21._o ephes._n 4._o 18._o there_o be_v no_o equal_a proportion_n between_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n deum_fw-la dignè_fw-la aestimamus_fw-la dum_fw-la inaessimabilem_fw-la dicimus_fw-la cyprian_a de_fw-fr deo_fw-la etiam_fw-la dicere_fw-la vera_fw-la periculosum_fw-la est_fw-la ruffin_n in_o exposit_n symb._n thing_n that_o excel_v in_o scripture_n phrase_n usual_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thing_n of_o god_n psal._n 36._o 6._o and_o 80._o 10._o john_n 3_o 3._o 3._o some_o uâ—gâ—_n this_o what_o moses_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v philosophy_n to_o the_o heathen_n enough_o to_o save_v they_o erasmus_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o forbear_v say_v sancte_fw-la socrates_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la but_o omnis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la â—ine_z capite_fw-la quia_fw-la deum_fw-la ignorabant_fw-la lactantius_n &_o extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la see_v matth._n 4._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o and_o doctor_n prideaux_n in_o his_o eight_o lâ—â—ure_n de_fw-fr salute_n ethnicorum_fw-la to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n caput_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la divine_a legis_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deum_fw-la nâ—sse_fw-la loctamius_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o â—man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o socinian_o yet_o those_o scripture_n rom._n 1._o 19_o and_o psal._n 19_o hag_n seem_v to_o prove_v it_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n or_o proof_n 1._o a_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o effect_n by_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n â—_o priori_fw-la principle_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v à _fw-la causa_fw-la and_o â—_o priori_fw-la because_o they_o have_v no_o superior_a cause_n a_o demonstrate_v of_o cause_n by_o their_o effect_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n draw_v à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la so_o principle_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v all_o principle_n be_v prima_n and_o notissima_fw-la of_o themselves_o be_v thereby_o make_v indemonstrable_a quad_n sit_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la the_o weighty_a testimony_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n none_o other_o in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v equal_a authority_n john_n 8._o 13._o 14._o yet_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o atheist_n for_o as_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o they_o deny_v likewise_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n atheomastix_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o nulla_fw-la gens_fw-la tam_fw-la effera_fw-la ac_fw-la barbara_fw-la qvae_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la epicurum_n ipsum_fw-la quem_fw-la nihil_fw-la pudendum_fw-la pudet_fw-la tamen_fw-la deum_fw-la negare_fw-la pudet_fw-la mornaeus_n mornaeus_n inveniuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la rege_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la vivunt_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la diò_fw-la degunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nudi_fw-la serarum_fw-la instar_fw-la sylvas_fw-la oberrant_n avia_fw-la querunt_fw-la &_o obvia_fw-la depascuntur_fw-la qui_fw-fr religionâ—â—_n specie_fw-la qui_fw-la sacris_fw-la qui_fw-la numinis_fw-la sensu_fw-la planè_fw-la carerent_fw-la nulli_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nulli_fw-la etâ—amnum_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la morneus_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la christianae_n relig_n c._n 1._o a_o jove_n principium_fw-la musae_fw-la musae_fw-la the_o most_o pregnant_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o heathen_a be_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v much_o terrify_v in_o their_o conscience_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o heinous_a sin_n râ—m_n 2._o 15._o isâ—y_n 57_o 20._o 21._o mark_v 6._o 14._o 16._o so_o do_v common_a experience_n teach_v in_o murderer_n thief_n and_o the_o like_a mark_v 9_o 44._o act._n 16._o 25._o act._n 12._o 6._o psal._n 3._o 6._o and_o 46._o 1._o 2._o si_fw-mi fractus_fw-la illabatur_fw-la orbis_fw-la impavidum_fw-la ferient_fw-la ruinae_fw-la horat._n every_o effect_n have_v its_o cause_n whatsoever_o be_v wrought_v or_o do_v be_v wrought_v or_o do_v by_o some_o thing_n which_o have_v ability_n and_o fitness_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n see_v nothing_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o what_o have_v not_o sufficiency_n to_o produce_v such_o and_o such_o effect_n can_v produce_v they_o of_o who_o there_o be_v work_n and_o effect_n he_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v work_n and_o effect_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v feel_v sensible_o in_o every_o man_n conscience_n so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v see_v visible_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v man_n the_o best_a of_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o roof_n as_o the_o heaven_n nor_o such_o a_o floor_n as_o the_o earth_n doctor_n preston_n job_n 12._o 9_o serviunt_fw-la omne_fw-la omnibus_fw-la uni_fw-la omne_fw-la mundi_fw-la creatio_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la scriptura_fw-la cvius_fw-la â—ria_fw-la sunt_fw-la fâ—lia_fw-la caelum_fw-la terra_fw-la mare_fw-la the_o preserve_n and_o order_v of_o the_o world_n and_o humane_a society_n in_o it_o the_o plant_n and_o defend_v of_o the_o church_n a_o number_n of_o wheel_n in_o a_o clock_n do_v work_n together_o to_o strike_v at_o set_a time_n not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o know_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o they_o be_v order_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n by_o the_o care_n of_o some_o wise_a person_n which_o know_v the_o distance_n and_o frame_n of_o each_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a a_o army_n of_o man_n can_v not_o meet_v together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n to_o fight_v for_o or_o against_o one_o city_n if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o one_o general_n do_v not_o command_v over_o all_o a_o number_n of_o letter_n can_v all_o fall_v orderly_o together_o to_o make_v perfect_a sense_n without_o some_o composer_n protogenes_n by_o the_o smallnesse_n of_o a_o line_n draw_v in_o a_o table_n know_v apelles_n the_o chief_a artificer_n he_o that_o see_v but_o the_o shape_n and_o effigy_n of_o a_o man_n present_o think_v of_o a_o painter_n painter_n hic_fw-la compono_fw-la canticum_fw-la in_fw-la creatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la laudem_fw-la si_fw-mi humani_fw-la corporla_fw-it admirabilem_fw-la constructionem_fw-la intus_fw-la extraque_fw-la conspicimus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la omne_fw-la ibi_fw-la etiam_fw-la minima_fw-la suos_fw-la usus_fw-la habeant_fw-la nullo_n study_v nulla_fw-la industria_fw-la parentum_fw-la arte_fw-la vero_fw-la tanta_fw-la ut_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la ac_fw-la medicorum_fw-la praestantissimi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la eam_fw-la satis_fw-la possint_fw-la admirari_fw-la grotius_n the_o sun_n be_v move_v by_o another_o by_o who_o he_o be_v tie_v unto_o such_o a_o strâ—ct_n and_o unalterable_a motion_n that_o astronomer_n can_v sure_o tell_v unto_o the_o very_a minute_n all_o the_o eclipse_n that_o shall_v ever_o fall_v out_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n itself_o shall_v last_o psal._n 148._o 6._o 6._o the_o heathen_n call_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n divinae_fw-la particulam_fw-la aurae_fw-la a_o parcel_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o that_o speech_n must_v be_v take_v â—um_fw-la grano_fw-la satis_fw-la civil_a effect_n politiae_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la probant_fw-la mentemesse_n divinam_fw-la intelligentem_fw-la illas_fw-la hominibus_fw-la tum_fw-la mâ—nstratem_fw-la tum_fw-la conervantem_fw-la ne_fw-la diaboli_fw-la &_o impiorumodio_fw-la &_o machinationibus_fw-la dissolutae_fw-la corruant_fw-la deus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ordinis_fw-la miraculous_a effect_n exodus_fw-la 15._o 11._o 72._o psal._n 18._o and_o 136._o 4._o isaiah_n 41._o 23._o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o work_n of_o infinite_a strength_n or_o omnipotency_n surpass_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o create_a nature_n as_o to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n to_o multiply_v seven_o loaf_n to_o the_o feed_n and_o satisfy_v of_o 4000_o man_n to_o give_v the_o use_n of_o sight_n to_o one_o bear_v blind_a to_o arise_v up_o a_o man_n indeed_o dead_a to_o cure_v a_o leprosy_n with_o the_o word_n the_o bridle_v of_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o man_n the_o atheist_n three_o objection_n that_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n gen._n 4._o 3._o 4._o gen._n 3._o 3_o matth._n 15._o 13._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 5._o 5._o he_o spend_v his_o whole_a second_o book_n about_o this_o reason_n the_o greek_n insinuate_v that_o all_o art_n come_v from_o god_n in_o
a_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n consist_v of_o three_o book_n the_o first_o of_o which_o handle_v the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n treat_v of_o its_o divine_a authority_n the_o canonical_a book_n the_o authentical_a edition_n and_o several_a version_n the_o end_n property_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o handle_v god_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o essence_n and_o several_a attribute_n and_o likewise_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o three_o handle_v the_o three_o principal_a work_n of_o god_n decree_n creation_n and_o providence_n by_o edward_n leigh_n esq._n master_n of_o art_n and_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n john_n 7._o 3._o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v psalm_n 111._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o london_n print_v by_o e._n griffin_n for_o william_n lee_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o turkes-head_n in_o fleetstreet_n near_o ram-alley_n 1646._o june_n 9_o 1646._o i_o have_v peruse_v this_o excellent_a and_o learned_a treatise_n of_o divinity_n with_o much_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v very_a sound_n judicious_a and_o profitable_a i_o do_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v john_n downhant_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n and_o commons_z assemble_v in_o parliament_n right_o honourable_a i_o intend_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o the_o parliament_n before_o i_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o so_o honourable_a a_o society_n who_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o patronize_v a_o work_n concern_v god_n his_o word_n and_o work_n as_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o such_o a_o parliament_n who_o have_v hear_v more_o of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o see_v more_o of_o his_o way_n in_o less_o than_o a_o lustre_n of_o year_n than_o many_o precedent_a parliament_n have_v in_o several_a age_n arduous_a and_o important_a matter_n concern_v church_n ordinavimus_fw-la or_o state_n have_v be_v the_o daily_a theme_n of_o your_o serious_a debate_n queen_n elizabeth_z once_o in_o her_o progress_n visit_v the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n all_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o that_o county_n meet_v her_o majesty_n have_v every_o one_o his_o minister_n next_o to_o his_o body_n which_o the_o queen_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o and_o thereupon_o utter_v this_o speech_n that_o she_o have_v often_o demand_v of_o her_o privy_a council_n why_o her_o county_n of_o suffolk_n be_v better_o govern_v than_o any_o other_o county_n and_o can_v never_o understand_v the_o reason_n thereof_o but_o now_o she_o herself_o perceive_v the_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o say_v she_o where_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sword_n go_v together_o you_o do_v honourable_a worthy_n near_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parliament_n cause_n a_o synod_n of_o reverend_n and_o able_a divine_n to_o be_v call_v to_o advise_v you_o in_o church-affaire_n god_n have_v send_v unto_o you_o as_o jeremy_n speak_v all_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 15._o choice_a man_n out_o of_o every_o county_n as_o you_o yourselves_o be_v elect_v out_o of_o many_o to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o you_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n you_o have_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o faithful_a advice_n of_o their_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o diligent_a labour_n when_o do_v any_o parliament_n enter_v into_o so_o solemn_a a_o league_n and_o covenant_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o kingdom_n when_o be_v there_o so_o many_o day_n of_o humiliation_n keep_v so_o general_o in_o england_n when_o be_v there_o such_o a_o constant_a daily_a lecture_n sabbath_n of_o worthy_a man_n in_o westminster-abbie_n before_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v 5_o e._n 3._o so_o many_o excellent_a law_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v call_v bonum_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la i_o hope_v as_o you_o be_v now_o in_o prayer_n and_o print_n style_v the_o repairer_n of_o the_o breach_n and_o restorer_n of_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o so_o future_a age_n will_v honour_v you_o with_o the_o title_n of_o optimum_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la when_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n talk_n be_v minister_v touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o some_o say_v quòd_fw-la oporteat_fw-la incipere_fw-la à _fw-la minoritis_fw-la the_o reformation_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o friar_n no_o say_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n martyr_n non_fw-la à _fw-la minoritis_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o majoritis_fw-la incipienda_fw-la est_fw-la reformatio_fw-la mean_v the_o reformation_n ought_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n and_o so_o descend_v after_o to_o the_o inferior_n some_o emperor_n be_v call_v great_a for_o their_o goodness_n religion_n make_v a_o nation_n or_o person_n honourable_a rom._n 9_o 4._o compare_v with_o 3._o 2._o that_o be_v a_o worthy_a speech_n of_o a_o germane_a divine_a writing_n to_o oecolampadius_n veniat_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o submittemus_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nobis_fw-la essent_fw-la sexcenta_fw-la colla_fw-la as_o queen_n elizabeth_n pass_v in_o triumphal_a state_n through_o the_o street_n of_o london_n after_o her_o coronation_n when_o the_o bible_n be_v present_v unto_o she_o at_o the_o little-conduit_n in_o cheapside_n 858._o she_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o both_o her_o hand_n and_o kiss_v it_o lay_v it_o to_o her_o breast_n say_v that_o the_o same_o have_v ever_o be_v her_o chief_a delight_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o she_o mean_v to_o frame_v her_o government_n you_o have_v likewise_o covenant_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o best_a rule_n both_o for_o a_o personal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n there_o be_v a_o double_a general_a subject_n of_o reformation_n 1._o corrupt_a person_n 2._o corrupt_a thing_n you_o have_v cast_v out_o a_o scandalous_a ministry_n labour_v to_o settle_v i_o beseech_v you_o in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n pious_a &_o able_a preacher_n christ_n the_o great_a reformer_n of_o his_o church_n mal._n 3._o 2_o matth._n 3._o 12._o special_o purge_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n mal._n 3._o 1._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o the_o office_n of_o purge_v other_o second_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n must_v be_v both_o pure_a and_o perfect_a in_o a_o complete_a reformation_n you_o have_v cast_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o rubbish_n o_o that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n may_v be_v build_v it_o be_v a_o blemish_n upon_o some_o of_o those_o reformation_n mention_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o and_o that_o their_o reformation_n need_v a_o further_a reformation_n god_n do_v much_o honour_n king_n edward_n a_o child_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n a_o woman_n in_o make_v they_o the_o beginner_n of_o a_o bless_a reformation_n o_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v by_o you_o to_o perfect_v what_o they_o begin_v that_o christ_n government_n worship_n and_o discipline_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n peace_n and_o truth_n have_v be_v join_v together_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o capitulation_n o_o let_v they_o never_o be_v separate_v i_o will_v reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n jer._n 33._o 6._o and_o the_o same_o prophet_n 3._o complain_v that_o there_o be_v none_o valiant_a for_o truth_n in_o the_o earth_n buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o say_v solomon_n contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n v._n amicus_fw-la socrates_n amicus_fw-la plato_n sed_fw-la magis_fw-la amica_fw-la veritas_fw-la you_o have_v covenant_v to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n in_o your_o first_o declaration_n there_o be_v this_o memorable_a passage_n it_o be_v far_o from_o our_o purpose_n or_o desire_n to_o let_v loose_v the_o golden_a reins_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o leave_v private_a person_n or_o particular_a congregation_n to_o take_v up_o what_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n they_o please_v for_o we_o hold_v it_o requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n a_o conformity_n to_o that_o order_n which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o you_o and_o by_o you_o and_o therefore_o he_o expect_v great_a thing_n from_o you_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a resolution_n in_o our_o josiah_n edward_n the_o 6_o
of_o alice_n be_v call_v doctor_n irrefragabilis_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n after_o he_o doctor_z angelicus_fw-la john_n scot_n the_o last_o doctor_z subtilis_fw-la yet_o a_o learned_a doctor_n invexerunt_fw-la of_o our_o own_o say_v of_o the_o schoolman_n scholastici_fw-la vel_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la non_fw-la tanti_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la faciendi_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o justificationis_fw-la articulo_fw-la vix_fw-la quicquam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la solidi_fw-la the_o papist_n themselves_o note_v twenty_o article_n in_o which_o their_o great_a master_n lombard_n err_v so_o that_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o hic_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la but_o now_o paul_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o chrysostome_n write_v several_a homily_n be_v indeed_o a_o angelical_a subtle_a irrefragable_a doctor_n austin_n desire_v three_o thing_n 9_o to_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n rome_n in_o its_o glory_n and_o to_o have_v hear_v paul_n preach_v what_o he_o speak_v be_v true_a as_o gospel_n and_o we_o can_v not_o apply_v to_o he_o what_o the_o papist_n do_v frequent_o to_o peter_n lombard_n hic_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la we_o may_v exercise_v our_o judgement_n lutherus_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o man_n there_o be_v few_o that_o write_v much_o and_o contradict_v not_o themselves_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o divine_o inspire_a write_n 42._o there_o be_v a_o book_n in_o the_o law_n call_v libre_fw-la judiciarius_fw-la or_o doomesday-booke_n because_o as_o matthew_n paris_n say_v it_o spare_v no_o man_n but_o judge_v all_o man_n indifferent_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o great_a day_n will_v do_v the_o bible_n be_v the_o true_a libre_fw-la judiciarius_fw-la or_o doomsday_n book_n 48._o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o shall_v now_o in_o a_o few_o word_n discover_v the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o threefold_a treatise_n have_v be_v in_o these_o time_n of_o spoil_n unhappy_o plunder_v of_o my_o book_n and_o manuscript_n which_o i_o esteem_v as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n recover_v this_o twice_o with_o some_o other_o i_o do_v resolve_v for_o prevent_v any_o future_a damage_n in_o that_o kind_n to_o transcribe_v it_o fair_a for_o the_o press_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n i_o know_v first_o the_o subject_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o search_v into_o and_o i_o have_v peruse_v all_o the_o best_a writer_n i_o can_v find_v that_o i_o may_v handle_v it_o full_o common-place_n wise_a according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o theme_n i_o have_v make_v use_n also_o of_o some_o manuscript_n of_o three_o friend_n worthy_a man_n now_o with_o god_n who_o memory_n i_o shall_v ever_o honour_v for_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o work_n i_o have_v glean_v a_o few_o observation_n from_o some_o of_o the_o worthy_a lecturer_n in_o westminster_n from_o m._n ley_n of_o budworth_n in_o his_o lecture_n in_o the_o city_n and_o from_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o print_a sermon_n this_o work_n i_o conceive_v may_v be_v beneficial_a for_o these_o purpose_n chief_o for_o settle_v and_o establish_v of_o christian_n in_o some_o main_a principle_n of_o divinity_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n against_o the_o atheist_n of_o these_o time_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o antiscripturists_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n against_o all_o arrian_n socinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n ejusdem_fw-la farinae_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la furfuris_fw-la that_o the_o so_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n be_v immortal_a against_o such_o who_o in_o these_o daiâ—â—_n deny_v the_o same_o 2._o for_o enable_v a_o christian_a to_o all_o dâ—â—ties_n prayer_n meditation_n holy_a conference_n catechise_n his_o family_n for_o example_n suppose_v a_o christian_a desire_n to_o instruct_v his_o family_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o will_v make_v use_n of_o m._n ball_n catechism_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o i_o know_v not_o a_o better_a yet_o extant_a he_o may_v by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o work_n open_v the_o head_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o book_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n i_o will_v there_o be_v the_o like_a out_o on_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n but_o lest_o i_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o epistle_n i_o commend_v the_o work_n to_o god_n blessing_n and_o desire_v thy_o benign_a interpretation_n of_o my_o labour_n still_o rest_v thy_o faithful_a friend_n and_o hearty_a wellwisher_n edward_n leigh_n prolegomena_n hebr._n 6._o 1._o the_o apostle_n chide_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o uncapablenesse_n of_o divine_a mystery_n from_o v_o 11._o to_o the_o end_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v affect_v they_o may_v for_o their_o time_n and_o mean_n have_v be_v teacher_n and_o yet_o now_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o which_o be_v strange_a the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o increase_v both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n leave_v the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o man_n run_v a_o race_n they_o leave_v one_o place_n and_o go_v on_o forward_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o stick_v there_o but_o pass_v on_o to_o a_o great_a perfection_n the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o he_o be_v train_v up_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o scholar_n 1._o puny_n or_o petty_n 2._o proficient_n perfectist_n six_o principle_n be_v name_v as_o so_o many_o head_n and_o common_a place_n of_o the_o ancient_a catechism_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o necessary_a principle_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o two_o main_a duty_n that_o be_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o every_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o repent_v 2_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n 2_o two_o mean_n 1_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o mean_v both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o outward_a baptism_n of_o john_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o minister_n though_o some_o spanhemius_fw-la refer_v it_o to_o the_o set_a time_n of_o baptism_n 2_o the_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o a_o trope_n or_o borrow_a speech_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o which_o hand_n be_v lay_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o a_o lapide_fw-la expound_v it_o 3_o two_o benefit_n resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o same_o numericall_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o eternal_a judgement_n so_o call_v metonymical_o because_o in_o that_o judgement_n sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v concern_v their_o eternal_a state_n either_o in_o weal_n or_o woe_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o a_o foundation_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o build_n 2_o that_o it_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o building_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o immovable_a simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o time_n person_n and_o thing_n christ_n 11._o only_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v raise_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v name_v here_o a_o foundation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v before_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v know_v and_o because_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n all_o other_o part_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n do_v depend_v the_o apostle_n be_v also_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n write_v ephes._n 2._o 20._o rev._n 21._o 14._o in_o three_o respect_n 1_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o which_o found_v church_n and_o convert_v unbeliever_n to_o the_o faith_n 2_o because_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n by_o most_o undoubted_a revelation_n without_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o after-commer_n 3_o because_o they_o be_v head_n guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n the_o proposition_n or_o observation_n which_o arise_v from_o these_o word_n thus_o open_v may_v be_v this_o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v well_o lay_v observation_n or_o thus_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o be_v use_v the_o apostle_n illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o comparison_n first_o from_o school_n second_o from_o building_n the_o foundation_n
saviour_n do_v not_o give_v the_o people_n whole_a loaf_n but_o distribute_v they_o by_o piece_n 4_o such_o a_o instruct_v as_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o thing_n luâ—â—er_n and_o spiritual_o apply_v the_o same_o for_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n but_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o practice_n 5_o a_o instruction_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_v which_o be_v thereby_o make_v more_o plain_a and_o familiar_a the_o exercise_n of_o catechise_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o very_o necessary_a and_o useful_a and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o because_o there_o will_v always_o be_v find_v babe_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o milk_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n 2_o because_o as_o no_o building_n can_v stand_v without_o a_o foundation_n and_o none_o can_v be_v expert_a in_o a_o art_n except_o he_o learn_v the_o principle_n thereof_o so_o none_o can_v have_v sound_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n except_o he_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o best_a way_n to_o perform_v this_o exercise_n be_v 1_o by_o short_a question_n and_o answer_n the_o minister_n demand_v the_o question_n the_o people_n answer_v 2_o it_o must_v be_v do_v pure_o â—_o cor._n 2._o 4._o 3_o plain_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2._o heb._n 5._o 11._o 4_o sound_o titus_n 2._o 7._o 5_o orderly_a 6_o cheerful_o and_o love_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o praise_v the_o forward_a encourage_v the_o willing_a patient_o bear_v with_o all_o admonish_v such_o as_o be_v unruly_a amesius_n his_o christianae_n eatechesios_fw-gr sciagraphia_fw-la be_v useful_a this_o way_n and_o nowel_n catechism_n in_o latin_a in_o english_a there_o be_v bishop_n usher_n mr_n baines_n master_n cartwright_n mr_n ball_n catechism_n and_o mr_n crookes_n guide_n here_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o both_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n must_v share_v between_o they_o reproof_n minister_n do_v not_o teach_v principle_n sufficient_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n which_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a 2_o those_o be_v to_o blame_v which_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v child_n and_o servant_n which_o be_v stubborn_a and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v catechize_v some_o say_v they_o be_v too_o old_a to_o learn_v but_o be_v they_o too_o old_a to_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v some_o say_v they_o be_v past_a principle_n they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v ground_v but_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n they_o have_v need_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v such_o people_n rebel_n against_o their_o minister_n or_o master_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o god_n who_o command_v it_o let_v man_n be_v exhort_v to_o practise_v this_o duty_n exhortation_n minister_n master_n parent_n schoolmaster_n teach_v the_o a._n b._n c._n and_o the_o grammar_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o consider_v 1._o thou_o bring_v thy_o child_n into_o the_o world_n blind_a and_o deform_a 2_o thou_o can_v not_o else_o have_v comfort_n in_o thy_o child_n or_o servant_n many_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o family_n for_o want_v of_o this_o and_o many_o at_o the_o gallows_n will_v cry_v out_o if_o they_o have_v live_v where_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v they_o have_v never_o die_v a_o dog_n death_n greenham_n say_v thy_o child_n shall_v follow_v thou_o up_o and_o down_o in_o hell_n and_o cry_v against_o thou_o for_o not_o teach_v they_o he_o that_o will_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n say_v paul_n be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o beast_n the_o old_a nightingale_n 6._o teach_v the_o young_a to_o sing_v and_o the_o old_a eagle_n her_o young_a one_o to_o fly_v child_n ill_o bring_v up_o be_v devour_v by_o bear_n to_o teach_v parent_n bookâ—_n that_o since_o they_o have_v do_v less_o than_o bear_n who_o shape_n their_o whelp_n by_o much_o lick_n and_o smooth_v they_o though_o dr._n browne_n inquiry_n deny_v this_o they_o therefore_o by_o bear_n be_v bereave_v of_o they_o 6._o it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o season_v our_o child_n learning_n with_o wholesome_a truth_n betimes_o a_o vessel_n will_v long_o keep_v the_o savour_n of_o that_o with_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o season_v and_o the_o devil_n will_v begin_v betimes_o to_o sow_v his_o seed_n mr._n bolton_n upon_o his_o death-bed_n speak_v unto_o his_o child_n thus_o i_o do_v believe_v say_v he_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o you_o will_v dare_v to_o meet_v i_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o thou_o and_o benefit_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n if_o thy_o child_n die_v yet_o thou_o may_v have_v great_a hope_n of_o they_o when_o thou_o have_v acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o religion_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o ground_n we_o have_v get_v of_o they_o be_v by_o catechise_n and_o let_v we_o look_v that_o we_o lose_v not_o our_o ground_n again_o for_o want_n of_o it_o julian_n himself_o can_v not_o devise_v a_o ready_a mean_n to_o banish_v 32._o christian_a religion_n then_o by_o pull_v down_o the_o school_n and_o place_n of_o educate_v child_n egesippus_fw-la say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o catechise_n there_o be_v never_o a_o kingdom_n but_o receive_v alteration_n in_o their_o heathenish_a religion_n within_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n all_o ignorant_a person_n though_o they_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v and_o catechise_v 5._o see_v isaiah_n 27._o 11._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o theophilus_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v catechize_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n show_v 25._o ignorance_n bring_v man_n to_o the_o very_a pit_n and_o gulf_n of_o destruction_n hos._n 4._o l._n and_o v_o 14._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o christian_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n which_o do_v ask_v they_o a_o reason_n he_o of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o foundation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v first_o and_o sure_a lay_v and_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o the_o building_n the_o scripture_n be_v fundamentum_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o fundamental_a write_n which_o declare_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_o john_n 5._o 39_o christ_n fundamentum_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o fundamental_a mean_n and_o cause_n which_o have_v purchase_v and_o do_v give_v it_o john_n 4._o 42._o the_o foundation_n person_n we_o must_v build_v on_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o he_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n isaiah_n 28._o the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o hold_v christ_n as_o your_o rock_n build_v on_o he_o the_o scripture_n as_o your_o rule_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o believe_v this_o be_v general_a there_o be_v some_o particular_n 1_o some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a 11._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a work_n for_o one_o to_o determine_v this_o how_o much_o knowledge_n be_v require_v of_o all_o 2._o not_o absolute_o necessary_a some_o make_v the_o foundation_n too_o narrow_a some_o again_o too_o wide_o some_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n mean_v well_o and_o go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o light_n he_o have_v religion_n though_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v other_o say_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v distinct_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n fundamental_a truth_n be_v all_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n word_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o know_v or_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o he_o that_o do_v know_v and_o follow_v these_o though_o err_v in_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v save_v these_o point_n say_v a_o reverend_a divine_a now_o with_o god_n be_v twelve_o three_o concern_v god_n three_o concern_v man_n three_o concern_v the_o redeemer_n three_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v good_a by_o this_o redeemer_n concern_v god_n 1_o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a perfect_a and_o spiritual_a essence_n 2_o this_o one_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n or_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a way_n which_o we_o believe_v but_o can_v perfect_o understand_v the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v 3_o this_o one_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a
soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v perfect_o unite_v with_o god_n 3._o how_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v teach_v in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v methodical_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o method_n in_o divinity_n that_o be_v useful_a both_o to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n with_o the_o clearness_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o memory_n that_o it_o may_v more_o faithful_o retain_v thing_n therefore_o in_o divinity_n there_o will_v be_v a_o special_a need_n of_o art_n and_o orderly_a disposal_n of_o precept_n because_o the_o mind_n be_v nowhere_o more_o obtuse_a in_o conceive_v nor_o the_o memory_n more_o weak_a in_o retain_v there_o be_v a_o different_a way_n of_o handle_v divinity_n according_a to_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o divinity_n be_v threefold_a 1._o succinct_a and_o brief_a when_o divine_a truth_n be_v summary_o explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o reason_n and_o this_o divinity_n be_v call_v catecheticall_a systematicall_a 2._o prolix_a and_o large_a when_o theological_a matter_n be_v handle_v particular_o and_o full_o by_o definition_n division_n argument_n and_o answer_n this_o be_v call_v handle_v of_o common_a place_n scholastical_a and_o controversall_a divinity_n 3._o textuall_a 6._o which_o consist_v in_o a_o diligent_a meditation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o other_o instruction_n this_o again_o be_v twofold_a either_o more_o succinct_a and_o apply_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o commentary_n of_o divinity_n or_o more_o diffuse_v and_o popular_a apply_v to_o the_o capacity_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a as_o preach_v which_o be_v call_v pathetical_a divinity_n and_o be_v especial_o useful_a to_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o affection_n 4._o how_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v learn_v there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o fowrefold_a mind_n to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o 1._o of_o a_o godly_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n 2._o most_o ardent_a prayer_n in_o our_o learning_n be_v frequent_o pour_v out_o to_o god_n 7._o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o wisdom_n 21._o that_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n he_o will_v deign_v to_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o we_o can_v not_o acquire_v divine_a wisdom_n as_o we_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o art_n by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n it_o be_v a_o praise_n to_o learn_v humane_a art_n of_o ourselves_o here_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n 2._o of_o a_o sober_a mind_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o about_o the_o 25._o trinity_n predestination_n we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n and_o not_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o perplex_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n be_v content_a to_o know_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n 3._o of_o a_o studious_a and_o diligent_a mind_n other_o art_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v get_v without_o labour_n this_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o art_n require_v therefore_o much_o pain_n both_o for_o its_o 33._o difficulty_n and_o excellency_n 4_o of_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a mind_n luke_n 8_o 40._o we_o must_v learn_v 1._o with_o a_o denial_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o carnal_a reason_n not_o measure_v the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o our_o shallow_a capacity_n 2_o with_o denial_n of_o our_o wicked_a affection_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 3._o 3_o with_o a_o firm_a purpose_n of_o obedience_n joh._n 7._o 17._o psal._n 50._o 23._o prov._n 28._o 28._o 5._o the_o thing_n contrary_a to_o diviniy_v divinity_n be_v 1._o heathenism_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o and_o refuse_v the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o epicurâ—isme_n scoff_v at_o divinity_n 3._o heresy_n deprave_v and_o corrupt_a divinity_n 6._o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n or_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n appear_v in_o these_o particular_n divinity_n 1._o in_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v divine_a either_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n divinum_fw-la ps._n 70_o 7._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 46._o or_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n sacrament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 10._o &_o 3._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3._o 17._o if_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o herb_n or_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v excellent_a how_o much_o more_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n aristotle_n hold_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o know_v but_o a_o little_a concern_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o intelligence_n paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o bible_n that_o be_v he_o profess_v no_o other_o knowledge_n si_fw-mi christum_fw-la discis_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la cetera_fw-la nescis_fw-la si_fw-la christum_fw-la nescis_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la cetera_fw-la discis_fw-la the_o metaphysic_n handle_v not_o thing_n proper_o divine_o reveal_v but_o that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n judge_v to_o be_v divine_a 2._o in_o the_o end_n the_o principal_a and_o main_a end_n of_o divinity_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o celebration_n or_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n infinite_a excellency_n the_o secondary_a end_n be_v man_n blessedness_n john_n 17._o 3._o 3._o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o like_o gold_n seven_o time_n refine_v â—_o there_o be_v no_o dross_n of_o falsehood_n in_o it_o the_o academic_n think_v every_o thing_n so_o uncertain_a that_o they_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n 4._o in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o these_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o we_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o eare._n a_o humane_a light_n be_v enough_o to_o know_v other_o thing_n 5._o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o psal._n 19_o 5._o by_o they_o thy_o servant_n be_v forewarn_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n christ_n make_v this_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n and_o wickedness_n in_o man_n life_n that_o they_o do_v not_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 6._o in_o the_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o job_n 23._o chap._n 12_o verse_n prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o his_o food_n david_n before_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n incendio_fw-la before_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal._n 19_o 10._o &_o 119._o 103._o and_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o compare_v he_o begin_v to_o admire_v wonderful_a be_v thy_o testimony_n archimedes_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o the_o mathematics_n austin_n refuse_v to_o take_v delight_n in_o tully_n hortensius_n because_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o there_o nomen_fw-la jesus_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la ibi_fw-la 7._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n oppose_v it_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o bible_n translate_v nor_o divine_a service_n perform_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o divinity_n 1._o the_o rule_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o matter_n or_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v god_n and_o man_n principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la in_o divinity_n be_v god_n the_o first_o essence_n principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o know_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n concern_v he_o i_o shall_v handle_v both_o these_o principle_n but_o begin_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o systematicall_a writer_n do_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v a_o rule_n scripture_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v square_v else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o it_o but_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o man_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o heathen_a have_v know_v rule_n for_o their_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o service_n the_o turk_n have_v their_o alcoran_n the_o jew_n their_o talmud_n the_o papist_n their_o decree_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o have_v not_o a_o rule_n god_n reveal_v himself_o divers_a way_n to_o the_o father_n heb._n 1_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v god_n will_v be_v threefold_a according_a to_o our_o three_o instrument_n of_o conceive_v viz._n understanding_n fantasy_n and_o sense_n to_o the_o understanding_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n by_o engrave_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n jer._n 31._o 33._o by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 2_o chron._n
that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v just_a cause_n to_o call_v they_o into_o question_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o story_n of_o the_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n of_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ten_o commandment_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o this_o last_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o philosopher_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o doubtful_o and_o unperfect_o handle_v by_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o deliver_v thereof_o in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o be_v another_o spirit_n which_o guide_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o here_o than_o they_o be_v guide_v withal_o what_o angel_n can_v ever_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o admirable_a temper_n and_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n together_o as_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n with_o man_n god_n in_o give_v and_o establish_v his_o law_n use_v no_o other_o preface_n but_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n exod._n 20._o nor_o conclusion_n but_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o upon_o his_o absolute_a authority_n without_o other_o reason_n to_o persuade_v command_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n forbid_v what_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v though_o please_v to_o we_o he_o promise_v thing_n incomprehensible_a require_v faith_n he_o relate_v and_o teach_v thing_n strange_a above_o likelihood_n above_o man_n capacity_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n against_o reason_n or_o common_a equity_n a_o jesuit_n report_v in_o his_o history_n that_o when_o his_o fellow_n come_v first_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o east-indies_n the_o gentile_n and_o indies_n there_o hear_v the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v much_o commend_v the_o equity_n of_o they_o see_v sir_n walter_n raleigh_v history_n 2._o it_o teach_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o than_o any_o other_o write_n nay_o than_o any_o without_o god_n can_v have_v contrive_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n that_o god_n be_v infinite_a omniscient_a omnipotent_a most_o holy_a that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v by_o a_o particular_a providence_n rule_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o observe_v all_o man_n action_n and_o will_v call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o his_o word_n above_o all_o creature_n 3._o it_o require_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o perfect_a goodness_n that_o can_v be_v autoritas_fw-la such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o have_v conceit_v in_o his_o brain_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v the_o conformity_n of_o it_o to_o right_a reason_n will_v enforce_v any_o well_o consider_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o needful_a for_o example_n that_o a_o man_n must_v love_v god_n above_o all_o 1._o and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o that_o he_o must_v keep_v his_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n free_a from_o all_o the_o least_o taint_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o must_v lay_v up_o his_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n not_o care_n for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o but_o all_o his_o study_n and_o labour_n must_v be_v to_o provide_v well_o for_o himself_o against_o the_o future_a life_n that_o he_o must_v not_o at_o all_o trust_n in_o himself_o nor_o in_o any_o man_n but_o only_o in_o god_n and_o that_o he_o must_v do_v all_o he_o do_v in_o god_n strength_n that_o he_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o must_v look_v for_o all_o of_o free_a favour_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o another_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a heathen_a viz_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o every_o syllable_n thereof_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n not_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a these_o write_n lead_v a_o man_n whole_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o from_o and_o above_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n alone_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o victory_n therefore_o they_o be_v from_o he_o and_o not_o from_o any_o creature_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o writing_n will_v sure_o have_v most_o respect_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o write_n the_o scripture_n manifest_v god_n glory_n alone_o jerem._n 9_o 23_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o ascribe_v infiniteness_n of_o be_v and_o all_o perfection_n to_o he_o nehem._n 9_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n precept_n prohibition_n and_o narration_n tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o bring_v solid_a and_o eternal_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n to_o their_o soul_n which_o follow_v their_o direction_n they_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 23._o show_v the_o path_n of_o life_n psal_n 16._o 11._o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n luke_n 1._o 79._o christ_n john_n 7._o 18._o prove_n that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n because_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 5._o another_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o write_n from_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n all_o other_o write_n use_v persuasive_a and_o flourish_a speech_n these_o command_n and_o condemn_v all_o other_o god_n all_o other_o religion_n all_o other_o write_n and_o command_v these_o only_a to_o be_v have_v in_o request_n and_o esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v require_v every_o conscience_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o obedience_n without_o any_o further_o object_v or_o gainsay_v and_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o then_o to_o they_o for_o venerable_a direction_n both_o the_o simplicity_n and_o majesty_n of_o stile_n show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n the_o wonderful_a plainness_n and_o yet_o glorious_a majesty_n the_o simplicity_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o no_o wise_a deceitful_a and_o because_o it_o describe_v great_a matter_n in_o word_n familiar_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o reader_n the_o majesty_n since_o it_o teach_v so_o perspicuous_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v above_o humane_a capacity_n whether_o we_o read_v david_n isaiah_n or_o other_o who_o 3._o stile_n be_v more_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o rhetorical_a or_o amos_n zachary_n and_o jeremy_n who_o stile_n be_v more_o rude_a everywhereâ—_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v apparent_a there_o be_v a_o authority_n and_o majesty_n in_o they_o above_o all_o other_o write_n of_o other_o author_n the_o scripture_n command_v all_o both_o king_n and_o people_n jerem._n 13._o 18._o 1_o sam._n 12._o ult_n and_o bind_v the_o heart_n to_o its_o good_a bear_n i_o can_v say_v as_o oft_o as_o i_o read_v paul_n it_o semme_v to_o i_o that_o they_o be_v not_o word_n but_o thunder_n which_o i_o hear_v junius_n read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v strike_v with_o amazement_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a and_o stupendous_a authority_n and_o so_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o atheism_n as_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o life_n johannes_n isaac_n 13._o a_o jew_n be_v convert_v by_o read_v the_o 53._o of_o isaiah_n our_o saviour_n speak_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n not_o as_o the_o scribe_n so_o this_o book_n speak_v not_o as_o man_n it_o simple_o affirm_v all_o thing_n without_o proof_n other_o author_n use_v many_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v therefore_o raimundus_n de_fw-fr naturali_fw-la sabunda_fw-la hence_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o speak_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o that_o authority_n that_o his_o bare_a word_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o any_o proof_n whereas_o galene_n atheistical_o urge_v it_o the_o other_o probat_fw-la way_n the_o socinian_o reject_v all_o thing_n in_o religion_n which_o they_o can_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n the_o philosopher_n call_v the_o christian_n by_o way_n of_o scorn_n credentes_fw-la julian_n deride_v the_o christian_a belief_n because_o it_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n then_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 6._o another_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n thereof_o for_o see_v it_o be_v general_o confess_v that_o only_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v certain_o foresee_v
9_o four_o have_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o argument_n 1._o the_o number_n which_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o be_v numberless_a martyr_n many_o million_o that_o none_o can_v imagine_v it_o to_o arise_v from_o pride_n weakness_n or_o discontent_n more_o christian_n be_v slay_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v under_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n than_o pasâ—hall_n lamb_n be_v offer_v up_o under_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 440._o 2._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v noble_a and_o base_a learned_a and_o i_o unlearned_a rich_a poor_a old_a young_a man_n woman_n child_n those_o which_o be_v tender_a and_o dainty_a all_o these_o can_v not_o suffer_v out_o of_o vainglory_n that_o stubborn_o they_o may_v defend_v the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o 3._o the_o torment_v use_v be_v usual_a unusual_a speedy_a slow_a some_o hew_v in_o piece_n burn_v with_o slow_a fire_n cast_v in_o to_o lion_n give_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n some_o behead_v some_o drown_v some_o stone_v with_o stone_n 4._o all_o this_o they_o endure_v constant_o photinus_n patient_o with_o great_a joy_n even_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n &_o merry_a countenance_n sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o patience_n cyprian_a of_o they_o which_o do_v suffer_v luther_n report_v of_o the_o martyr_n st._n agatha_n as_o she_o go_v to_o prison_n and_o torture_n she_o say_v she_o go_v to_o banquet_n and_o nuptial_n that_o martyr_n hawk_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n above_o his_o head_n and_o clap_v they_o together_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o triumph_n so_o that_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o only_o humane_a god_n enable_v they_o so_o stout_o to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n phil._n 1._o 29._o maytyr_n of_o other_o sect_n differ_v from_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 1._o they_o be_v few_o 2._o they_o suffer_v not_o with_o joy_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o godly_a martyr_n do_v 3._o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o martyrem_fw-la error_n discover_v the_o martyr_n be_v burn_v for_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o bible_n sometime_o with_o they_o where_o the_o inquisition_n reign_v it_o be_v death_n to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o gentile_n also_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o sundry_a story_n and_o example_n in_o the_o bible_n suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n pliny_n christ._n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n star_n macrobius_n of_o the_o slaughter_a of_o the_o infant_n josepbus_fw-la of_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n the_o poet_n of_o the_o flood_n plutarch_n of_o the_o dove_n which_o noah_n send_v out_o josephus_n a_o jew_n say_v in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o salt_n into_o which_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v of_o sodoms_n destruction_n speak_v strabo_n diodorus_n siculus_n galene_n in_o his_o book_n of_o simple_n pliny_n solinus_n polyst_n hist._n tacitus_n lib._n ult_n mela_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v there_o as_o the_o dead_a lake_n the_o fruit_n fair_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o fall_v to_o cinder_n and_o smoke_n in_o the_o hand_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sybillae_fw-la be_v in_o great_a account_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o hold_v as_o true_a of_o all_o man_n commandment_n and_o if_o those_o be_v they_o which_o we_o 7._o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n his_o life_n and_o death_n inspire_v causabon_n make_v it_o apparent_a that_o those_o prophecy_n of_o sibyl_n be_v counterfeit_v piece_n and_o at_o first_o entertain_v by_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o see_v the_o christian_a religion_n strengthen_v with_o foreign_a proof_n heretic_n also_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a for_o they_o quote_v that_o and_o therefore_o luther_n call_v the_o bible_n librum_fw-la hereticorum_fw-la experience_n teach_v that_o all_o heresy_n either_o begin_v or_o increase_v from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o scripture_n three_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o because_o it_o discover_v itself_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o bear_v witness_v to_o itself_o the_o prophet_n give_v testimony_n of_o moses_n mal._n 4._o 4._o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o old_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o peter_n give_v testimony_n of_o paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o paul_n witness_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n hebrew_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o which_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o scripture_n even_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o last_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v as_o appear_v chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o four_o none_o of_o all_o these_o argument_n can_v undoubted_o persuade_v the_o heart_n certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n till_o the_o holy_a 10._o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v inward_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o this_o be_v call_v the_o seal_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o by_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o the_o wax_n other_o argument_n may_v convince_v but_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a this_o be_v alsufficient_a to_o persuade_v certain_o matth._n 11._o 25._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o persuader_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n therein_o to_o be_v true_o divine_a 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n i._n metonymical_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n so_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n reason_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v it_o save_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o carry_v the_o matter_n even_o between_o the_o socinian_o reason_n and_o the_o famalist_n spirit_n socinian_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o reason_n no_o infuse_a habit_n &_o so_o they_o destroy_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o familist_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o spirit_n they_o rest_v whole_o in_o a_o immediate_a private_a spirit_n 8._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n blood_n that_o be_v justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o water_n i_o sanctification_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n say_v some_o witness_v in_o these_o 20._o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o instruct_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o see_v v._o 27._o the_o testimony_n be_v make_v up_o by_o argue_v whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v sanctify_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o antiquity_n efficacy_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o penman_n and_o its_o wonderful_a preservation_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v that_o this_o word_n which_o have_v these_o remarkable_a advantage_n above_o all_o other_o write_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n do_v neither_o witness_n concern_v my_o salvation_n nor_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o but_o ultimate_o because_o i_o be_o a_o believer_n and_o my_o faith_n be_v sound_a it_o assure_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o excellency_n in_o the_o word_n to_o irradiate_a my_o understanding_n we_o be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n true_a joy_n be_v first_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n before_o it_o be_v feel_v psal._n 51._o 8._o spiritual_a joy_n be_v a_o affection_n proper_a to_o spiritual_a life_n sunditur_fw-la that_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v job_n 33._o 22._o see_v john_n 16._o 14._o some_o question_n whether_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v as_o those_o place_n sac._n touch_v he_o and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o
they_o for_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o he_o write_v to_o laeta_n and_o gaudentia_fw-la and_o show_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v bring_v up_o their_o daughter_n scripturas_fw-la sacras_fw-la tenebat_fw-la memoriter_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr paula_n in_o epitaphio_fw-la the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v commend_v this_o in_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o note_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grandmother_n and_o mother_n that_o they_o have_v train_v he_o up_o so_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o even_o a_o child_n may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o what_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o other_o easy_a book_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v the_o revelation_n the_o obscure_a book_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v revel_n 1._o 3._o the_o people_n take_v occasion_n of_o err_a and_o blaspheme_v from_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n many_o abuse_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o by_o this_o reason_n the_o latin_a bibles_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v read_v public_o because_o many_o understand_a latin_a from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o may_v take_v occasion_n of_o err_a there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v have_v of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v edify_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o those_o who_o wrest_v they_o peter_n by_o this_o reason_n stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o great_a devotion_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o this_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o laity_n to_o take_v occasion_n of_o err_a and_o blaspheme_v from_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o peruse_v the_o history_n of_o time_n past_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o learned_a and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n do_v often_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o blaspheny_n from_o misunderstanding_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n than_o any_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o be_v often_o also_o by_o the_o learned_a draw_v into_o heresy_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o afraid_a the_o people_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o read_v their_o legend_n and_o lie_v fable_n by_o their_o image_n which_o do_v natural_o teach_v idolatry_n ob._n the_o papist_n further_o object_n that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o permit_v young_a man_n to_o read_v part_n of_o genesis_n canticle_n ezekiel_n sol._n first_o we_o must_v know_v the_o read_n of_o those_o scripture_n non_fw-la ablat_fw-la be_fw-mi hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la dilatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o they_o 39_o but_o delay_v only_o second_o this_o tradition_n concern_v the_o age_n of_o man_n do_v drive_v away_o as_o well_o the_o ecclesiastic_a as_o the_o lie_v person_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v object_v by_o the_o papist_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a and_o mother_n tongue_n of_o each_o nation_n and_o that_o all_o vernacular_a man_n ought_v to_o read_v they_o and_o meditate_v diligent_o in_o they_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n he_o have_v command_v all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n to_o study_v 14._o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o deut._n 11._o 18_o 19_o john_n 5._o 3._o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o to_o the_o people_n in_o general_a they_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n 2._o from_o god_n intention_n which_o command_v it_o to_o be_v write_v for_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v obvious_a to_o all_o john_n 20._o 31._o rom._n 15._o 4._o 3._o those_o be_v commend_v which_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o eunuch_n 8_o act_n 22._o the_o berean_o act_n 17._o act_n 11._o and_o dispraise_v which_o neglect_v it_o as_o the_o israelite_n hos._n 8._o 12._o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o diligent_o meditate_v in_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 1._o 2._o how_o unlike_a to_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o be_v those_o which_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n 4._o from_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o they_o public_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o people_n so_o also_o in_o their_o epistle_n they_o commend_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n be_v write_v to_o the_o people_n therefore_o to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o one_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v write_v to_o gaius_n a_o layman_n another_o to_o the_o elect_a lady_n timothy_n from_o the_o cradle_n be_v verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n 5._o from_o the_o profit_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o study_n man_n be_v enlighten_v and_o convert_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 19_o 8_o 9_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o as_o most_o faithful_a counsellor_n in_o in_o all_o their_o way_n agenda_fw-la psal._n 1._o 19_o 24._o they_o be_v arm_v debet_fw-la by_o they_o against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n ephes._n 6._o 16._o one_o see_v a_o youth_n read_v the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v never_o well_o since_o such_o be_v permit_v to_o turn_v over_o the_o bible_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o psalmist_n word_n psal._n 119._o 9_o 6._o from_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n chrysostome_n and_o jerome_n especial_o who_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o the_o private_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v public_o read_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n not_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n 15._o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bible_n in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n suffer_v no_o house_n among_o they_o to_o be_v without_o the_o bible_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o dispute_v before_o the_o people_n appeal_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n book_n or_o chapter_n because_o they_o know_v the_o bible_n text_n to_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o israelite_n in_o a_o unknown_a tougue_n they_o can_v profit_v the_o people_n ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n greek_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 14_o the_o apostle_n in_o divers_a verse_n treat_v of_o this_o subject_n v._o 6_o 7_o 19_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o a_o interpreter_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n &_o be_v understand_v than_o 10000_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n those_o argument_n before_o urge_v for_o the_o people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v this_o also_o for_o they_o can_v read_v they_o in_o every_o nation_n unless_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o people_n the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n script_n tongue_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n say_v gratius_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la veritate_fw-la relig._n christ._n the_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v into_o divers_a vulgar_a tongue_n the_o syriac_a arabic_a aethiopicke_n and_o latin_a which_o version_n be_v yet_o extant_a and_o differ_v not_o main_o from_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o elder_n &_o pure_a time_n the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o innumerable_a yea_o into_o all_o tongue_n usual_a among_o man_n see_v gregory_n preface_n to_o the_o note_n on_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o plain_a and_o usual_a word_n the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n most_o frequent_v the_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n in_o scripture_n most_o familiar_a take_v out_o of_o the_o shop_n and_o field_n from_o husbandry_n and_o housewifery_n from_o the_o flock_n consectary_n and_o the_o herd_n show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o unlearned_a john_n 5._o 39_o a_o special_a place_n if_o it_o be_v indicative_a it_o show_v the_o custom_n origenes_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o imperative_fw-it it_o show_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o among_o we_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o house_n and_o for_o not_o read_v it_o constant_o in_o the_o same_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o else_o they_o read_v it_o as_o other_o book_n not_o with_o such_o respect_n to_o it_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o its_o author_n deserve_v i_o mean_v with_o a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v all_o that_o they_o find_v there_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o confess_v
these_o write_n come_v from_o god_n we_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o reverence_n believe_v it_o with_o confidence_n exercise_v ourselves_o in_o it_o with_o diligence_n and_o delight_n practise_v it_o with_o obedience_n read_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rehearse_n out_o of_o the_o book_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v there_o write_v bare_o without_o any_o interpretation_n 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v public_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n among_o they_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o their_o ear_n every_o day_n say_v paul_n and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o another_o place_n we_o honour_v god_n more_o by_o a_o public_a than_o a_o private_a read_n of_o it_o 2._o private_o the_o godly_a jew_n of_o berea_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o king_n be_v command_v to_o read_v in_o the_o law_n some_o good_a divine_n hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n bare_o read_v though_o preach_v be_v not_o join_v with_o it_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o regeneration_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 19_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v so_o when_o not_o preach_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n more_o often_o more_o ordinary_o to_o beget_v a_o new_a life_n in_o the_o preach_n that_o be_v the_o interpret_n and_o apply_v of_o it_o then_o in_o the_o bare_a read_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o matth._n 28._o 29._o christ_n custom_n be_v as_o we_o may_v collect_v out_o of_o luke_n 4._o where_o one_o instance_n be_v record_v to_o make_v we_o conceive_v his_o ordinary_a practice_n when_o he_o have_v read_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o often_o to_o apply_v it_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v constant_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o write_n of_o god_n zeppeâ—us_fw-la which_o if_o we_o strive_v to_o do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n we_o shall_v attain_v true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o also_o grace_n and_o help_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deny_v to_o any_o man_n the_o public_a help_n of_o preach_v and_o conference_n yet_o if_o that_o man_n shall_v constant_o read_v the_o word_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o guide_v he_o by_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o follow_v it_o in_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o attain_v save_v grace_n the_o word_n will_v illighten_v and_o convert_v but_o if_o god_n afford_v public_a preach_v and_o interpretation_n we_o must_v use_v that_o too_o as_o a_o principal_a ordinance_n let_v we_o all_o read_v â—4_n the_o scripture_n 1._o with_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o we_o psal._n 119._o 18._o james_n 1._o 5_o 17._o and_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o which_o we_o learn_v jam._n 1._o 25._o matth._n 7._o 24._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n read_v god_n power_n to_o our_o edification_n and_o salvation_n only_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n can_v discern_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o scripture_n nunquam_fw-la pauli_n mentem_fw-la intelliges_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la pauli_n spiritum_fw-la imbiberis_fw-la 2._o diligent_o attend_v unto_o read_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 15._o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o hunt_a dog_n or_o from_o digger_n in_o mine_n both_o import_n diligence_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a speech_n use_v in_o holy_a action_n hoc_fw-la age_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n may_v be_v read_v when_o their_o anniversarie_n day_n be_v celebrate_v whence_o the_o name_n of_o legend_n chamier_n 3._o orderly_o that_o we_o may_v be_v better_o acquain_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v read_v on_o in_o chronicle_n and_o ezra_n monarchy_n and_o other_o place_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o but_o name_n and_o genealogy_n to_o show_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o read_v over_o all_o his_o sacred_a word_n and_o we_o shall_v after_o reap_v profit_n by_o that_o we_o understand_v not_o for_o the_o present_a though_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o more_o plain_a before_o we_o read_v the_o old_a 4._o with_o faith_n ib._n heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o history_n 2._o commandment_n 3._o promise_n 4._o threat_n all_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 3._o and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n howsoever_o they_o die_v shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n job_n 19_o 26._o 2_o all_o precept_n genes_n 22._o 6._o abraham_n go_v do_v that_o commandment_n though_o strange_a 3_o all_o promise_n as_o that_o god_n can_v give_v abraham_n when_o he_o be_v 100_o year_n old_a a_o seed_n and_o posterity_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o innumerable_a as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n genes_n 15._o 5._o and_o that_o by_o sarah_n a_o old_a and_o barren_a woman_n gen._n 17._o 16._o abraham_n and_o sarah_n believe_v it_o rom._n 4._o 20_o 21._o heb._n 11._o 11._o 4._o threaten_n as_o that_o gen._n 6._o 13._o 17._o though_o unlikely_a noab_n believe_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o that_o jonah_n 3._o 4._o the_o people_n of_o nineveh_n believe_v v_o 5._o in_o narrando_fw-la gravitas_fw-la in_fw-la imperando_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_fw-la promittendo_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la in_fw-la minando_fw-la severitas_fw-la spanhemius_fw-la or_o at_o de_fw-fr officio_fw-la theologi_fw-la 5._o constant_o cyprian_n be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o read_n of_o tertullian_n that_o he_o read_v something_o in_o he_o every_o day_n and_o call_v he_o his_o master_n clericâ—rum_fw-la dam_fw-la magistrum_fw-la let_v god_n command_n the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o our_o own_o benefit_n quicken_v we_o to_o a_o frequent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mr_n bifield_n have_v a_o calendar_n show_v what_o number_n of_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v read_v every_o day_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a bible_n may_v be_v read_v over_o in_o the_o year_n the_o number_n of_o chapter_n while_o you_o be_v read_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n three_o a_o day_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v but_o two_o 314._o sometime_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v historical_a or_o typical_a or_o the_o chapter_n short_a he_o have_v set_v down_o a_o great_a number_n the_o martyr_n will_v sit_v up_o all_o night_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v after_o we_o have_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v 1._o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o imprint_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v out_o 2._o we_o must_v meditate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o understand_v and_o so_o fix_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n one_o define_v meditation_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o action_n 2._o of_o the_o soul_n call_v thing_n to_o mind_n or_o remembrance_n and_o discourse_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v retain_v affect_v and_o possess_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v every_o man_n preach_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o set_v one_o self_n serious_o to_o consider_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n some_o necessary_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n till_o the_o mind_n be_v inform_v and_o the_o heart_n affect_v as_o the_o nature_n thereof_o require_v and_o be_v the_o wholesome_a and_o useful_a of_o all_o exercise_n of_o piety_n this_o be_v to_o ingra_v the_o word_n into_o one_o soul_n to_o give_v the_o seed_n much_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o bind_v it_o to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o furrow_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v to_o digest_v it_o and_o make_v it_o our_o own_o 3._o we_o voetius_fw-la must_v apply_v to_o our_o own_o use_n whatsoever_o thing_n we_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o the_o law_n to_o instruct_v our_o life_n the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n it_o serve_v for_o thankfulness_n consectary_n 1._o that_o now_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n the_o world_n be_v a_o long_a time_n without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o more_o wicked_a because_o they_o have_v no_o canon_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o err_v by_o tradition_n as_o former_a age_n have_v do_v 2._o that_o we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o
part_n of_o scripture_n fox_n and_o in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o martyr_n will_v have_v give_v a_o load_n of_o hay_n for_o a_o few_o chapter_n of_o st_n james_n or_o paul_n in_o english_a 3._o that_o we_o have_v so_o great_a help_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o many_o excellent_a expositor_n compare_v mollerus_a on_o the_o psalm_n with_o austin_n as_o the_o latter_a thought_n be_v usual_o the_o more_o advise_v salmeron_n so_o the_o latter_a interpreter_n be_v general_o the_o quick_a sight_v all_o those_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v which_o contemn_v or_o unreverent_o handle_v the_o scripture_n consectary_n 1._o atheist_n atheist_n who_o impious_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o profane_a wretch_n who_o live_v loose_o and_o wicked_o psalm_n their_o doom_n be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n julian_n the_o apostate_n say_v of_o apollinarius_n his_o book_n wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o divine_a truth_n against_o the_o gentile_n vidi_n legi_fw-la contempsi_fw-la i_o have_v see_v they_o i_o have_v read_v they_o i_o have_v contemn_v they_o to_o who_o basil_n reply_v vidisti_fw-la legisti_fw-la non_fw-la intellexisti_fw-la si_fw-la intellexisses_fw-la non_fw-la contempsiss_n thou_o have_v see_v and_o read_v they_o but_o not_o understand_v they_o if_o thou_o have_v understand_v they_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v contemn_v they_o 2._o papist_n who_o 1._o set_a up_o image_n and_o picture_n instead_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n they_o say_v may_v teach_v man_n error_n but_o may_v not_o picture_n 2._o equal_a the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o unwritten_a verity_n or_o rather_o vanity_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 3._o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o insufficiency_n chamierus_n and_o obscurity_n allow_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n 4._o make_v it_o of_o no_o force_n to_o bind_v our_o conscience_n unless_o the_o pope_n ratify_v it_o 5._o give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispense_v with_o thing_n therein_o forbid_v yea_o and_o with_o oath_n and_o vow_n which_o no_o scripture_n dispense_v withal_o 6._o teach_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o authentic_a 7._o wrest_v and_o turn_v it_o which_o way_n entendunt_fw-la they_o please_v isaiah_n 28._o 16._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o praefat_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la &_o baronius_n say_v that_o by_o precious_a and_o corner_n stone_n in_o this_o place_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n although_o less_o principal_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o heretic_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n but_o to_o catholic_n asleep_o try_v precious_a corner_n stone_n yet_o peter_n 1._o 2._o 6._o &_o 8._o expound_v those_o word_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ._n bellarmine_n from_o matth._n 21._o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n will_v infer_v the_o pope_n universal_a dominion_n baronius_n from_o the_o act_n impera_fw-la kill_v and_o eat_v psal._n 8._o 6._o under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v say_v they_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n sheep_n i._n christian_n ox_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o heretic_n beast_n of_o the_o field_n i_o pagan_n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n i_o angel_n fish_n of_o the_o sea_n i_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n they_o have_v taper_n in_o their_o church_n in_o the_o day_n time_n because_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o because_o they_o have_v such_o at_o midnight_n act_v 20._o 8._o where_o paul_n preach_v this_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n of_o the_o school_n divine_v amamâ—_n that_o they_o handle_v paul_n and_o aristotle_n suae_fw-la curiositati_fw-la litantes_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la pietati_fw-la so_o that_o he_o be_v count_v most_o learned_a among_o they_o who_o dare_v to_o seek_v and_o presume_v to_o define_v most_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o distinction_n order_n degree_n and_o office_n do_v they_o make_v of_o angel_n what_o curious_a question_n do_v they_o raise_v what_o use_n will_v there_o have_v be_v of_o sex_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v whether_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v incarnate_a if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n and_o infinite_a such_o like_a the_o school_n man_n pervert_v the_o 2._o scripture_n have_v profane_v divinity_n with_o philosophy_n or_o rather_o sophistry_n and_o yet_o be_v call_v school_n divine_n clerk_n when_o they_o be_v neither_o scholar_n in_o in_o truth_n nor_o divine_n behold_v two_o sword_n luke_n 22._o 83._o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o sword_n one_o spiritual_a another_o temporal_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n judge_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o the_o papil_n style_v the_o scripture_n regulam_fw-la lesbiam_fw-la nasum_fw-la cereum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la nigrum_fw-la theologiam_fw-la atramentariam_fw-la a_o lesbian_a rule_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n the_o black_a gospel_n inky_a divinity_n bishop_n bonner_n chaplain_n call_v the_o bible_n his_o little_a pretty_a god_n book_n hart._n giford_n and_o raynolds_n say_v it_o contain_v something_n profane_a and_o apocryphal_a the_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n take_v the_o bibles_n throw_v they_o into_o the_o channel_n 108._o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o call_v it_o hell_n fire_n and_o wish_v they_o can_v serve_v all_o the_o rest_n so_o but_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o french_a lady_n of_o the_o cross_n never_o dog_n bark_v at_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o run_v mad_a contrarationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la sabrius_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la pacificus_fw-la contra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nemo_fw-la christianus_n thirdiy_n the_o brownist_n vain_o and_o idle_o 6._o quote_v the_o scripture_n fill_v their_o margin_n with_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o misapply_v it_o they_o allege_v those_o text_n of_o isaiah_n 52._o 51._o and_o rev._n 18._o 4._o to_o draw_v man_n from_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n whither_o any_o wicked_a man_n do_v resort_v four_o the_o antinomian_o or_o antinomist_n who_o cry_v down_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o call_v those_o that_o preach_v the_o law_n legal_a preacher_n and_o stand_v for_o evangelicall_n grace_n the_o law_n be_v part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o have_v something_o peculiar_a in_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n see_v mr_n gataker_n treatise_n on_o 23_o numb_a 21._o and_o mr_n burgess_n his_o lecture_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 8_o 9_o five_o stage-player_n who_o jest_n with_o scripture_n witch_n and_o other_o which_o use_v charm_n write_v a_o piece_n of_o st_n john_n gospel_n to_o cure_v a_o disease_n or_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n per_fw-la uâ—â—es_fw-la sacras_fw-la puta_fw-la evang._n johannis_n orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la frequent_a cum_fw-la ave_fw-la maria_fw-la recitatam_fw-la symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la etc._n etc._n morbos_fw-la curare_fw-la magicum_fw-la est_fw-la voetius_fw-la six_o printer_n who_o print_n the_o bible_n in_o bad_a paper_n a_o blind_a print_n and_o corrupt_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v blame_v seven_o gualtperius_fw-la the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n tacitus_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n superstitionem_fw-la quandam_fw-la exitiabilem_fw-la the_o modern_a jew_n call_n evangelium_fw-la aven_n gilion_n a_o volume_n of_o lie_n word_n for_o word_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o volume_n the_o blasphemous_a jew_n means_n i_o suppose_v the_o volume_n of_o iniquity_n elias_n levita_n in_o thishi_fw-la mention_n this_o etymology_n or_o rather_o pseudologie_n of_o the_o word_n but_o p._n fagius_n abhor_v to_o translate_v it_o 22._o scripture_n argument_n be_v the_o chief_a to_o convince_v a_o unbeliever_n consectary_n christ_n by_o divers_a argument_n john_n 5._o labour_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v 1._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 33._o 2_o his_o work_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 36._o 3_o the_o father_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 37._o 4_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n v_o 39_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o will_v you_o not_o believe_v john_n my_o miracle_n my_o word_n from_o heaven_n then_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n gradation_n nothing_o will_v convince_v we_o 31._o though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nor_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o john_n 5._o ult_n the_o lord_n in_o execute_v of_o his_o judgement_n common_o observe_v proportion_n and_o retaliation_n antichrist_n be_v the_o great_a opposite_a to_o god_n law_n and_o word_n he_o be_v call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o the_o lawless_a one_o he_o be_v without_o law_n above_o law_n against_o law_n he_o abuse_v scripture_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o ruin_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o
god_n shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n idest_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la beza_n god_n have_v consecrate_v the_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o save_v but_o destroy_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o such_o a_o work_n antichrist_n strength_n be_v in_o man_n conscience_n only_o this_o will_v pierce_v thither_o heb._n 4._o 12._o god_n use_v the_o word_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n these_o way_n 1._o it_o discover_v he_o his_o doctrine_n his_o error_n 2._o it_o harden_v he_o 3._o it_o condemn_v he_o and_o pass_v sentence_n against_o he_o chap._n iii_o 2._o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o divine_a flow_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a book_n say_v some_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thess._n which_o word_n be_v use_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o phil._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 6._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v the_o double_a emphasis_n this_o notable_a canon_n because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v by_o it_o and_o also_o be_v make_v a_o perfect_a canon_n or_o rule_n of_o all_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n credendorum_fw-la &_o agendorum_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v towards_o salvation_n but_o cameron_n think_v it_o be_v not_o term_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o that_o book_n say_v he_o be_v call_v canonical_a which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v a_o canon_n of_o those_o write_n which_o be_v esteem_v divine_a becanus_n say_v scriptura_fw-la they_o be_v call_v canonical_a both_o because_o they_o contain_v a_o rule_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o divine_a book_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o canon_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o must_v contain_v truth_n or_o be_v a_o express_a form_n and_o image_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a mind_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v command_v sanctify_a and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a authority_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n these_o book_n be_v sanctify_v either_o common_o all_o of_o both_o testament_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o church_n and_o canon_n itself_o or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v special_o and_o singular_o confirm_v by_o word_n sign_n and_o event_n as_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o the_o prophetical_a book_n and_o hagiographa_n before_o their_o carry_v into_o babylon_n by_o extraordinary_a sign_n the_o cloud_n and_o veil_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 10._o levit._fw-la 16._o 2._o and_o god_n answer_n by_o ephod_n urim_n and_o thummim_v exod_a 28._o 30._o after_o their_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n by_o singular_a testimony_n of_o event_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o flesh_n by_o his_o say_n and_o deed_n heb._n 1._o 2._o and_o by_o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o sign_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n mark_v 16._o 20._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n bellarm._n divine_a ecclesiastical_a and_o false_a the_o divine_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v of_o god_n into_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 14._o this_o be_v a_o common_a division_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n among_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o version_n of_o tremelius_fw-la and_o junius_n testamenti_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la biblia_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o the_o geneva_n give_v that_o title_n to_o their_o bible_n la_fw-fr bible_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr toute_fw-fr la_fw-fr saint_n escriture_n du_fw-ge viel_fw-ge &_o novean_n testament_n austin_n think_v they_o be_v better_o call_v vetus_n &_o novum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la heinsius_n &_o grotius_n vetus_fw-la &_o novum_fw-la foedus_fw-la vide_fw-la grotii_fw-la annotat._n in_o libros_fw-la evangelii_n a_o covenant_n be_v a_o agreement_n between_o two_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o one_o it_o be_v call_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n convention_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o confirm_v it_o a_o testament_n for_o 1._o in_o a_o testament_n or_o last_o will_v the_o testator_n mind_n be_v declare_v so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n often_o psal._n 19_o &_o 119._o l_o 2._o here_o be_v a_o testator_n christ_n a_o legacy_n eternal_a life_n heir_n the_o elect_a a_o writing_n the_o scripture_n seales_n the_o sacrament_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n joh._n show_v they_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v the_o new_a testament_n contain_v the_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o salvation_n already_o exhibit_v and_o christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v original_o augustinus_n in_o hebrew_a because_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n rom._n 3._o 2._o except_o what_o daniel_n use_v and_o ezra_n write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n the_o jewish_a church_n receive_v they_o from_o god_n keep_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o posterity_n many_o grave_a author_n hold_v that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o first_o tongue_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o name_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o be_v call_v hebrew_a say_v erpenius_n not_o from_o heber_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o sem_fw-mi as_o josephus_n jerome_n and_o other_o think_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o rather_o speak_v chaldee_n then_o hebrew_a because_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n which_o draw_v his_o original_n from_o he_o be_v a_o chaldean_a but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v say_v erpenius_n ib._n as_o all_o the_o rabbin_n origen_n and_o other_o testify_v from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o people_n arise_v from_o canaan_n it_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n say_v the_o same_o erpenius_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n speak_v it_o to_o his_o prophet_n deliver_v his_o holy_a will_n write_v in_o it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a from_o the_o opinion_n of_o great_a man_n that_o holy_a man_n shall_v use_v it_o with_o god_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n juâ—ius_fw-la vide_fw-la buxtorfium_fw-la de_fw-la linguae_fw-la hebraeae_fw-la origine_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la there_o be_v many_o hebraism_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n many_o word_n and_o phrase_n rather_o use_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n then_o the_o greek_n by_o which_o it_o be_v mavife_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n much_o conduce_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o those_o famous_a oriental_a tongue_n the_o chaldee_n syriac_a arabic_a and_o aethiopicke_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a affinity_n which_o they_o have_v with_o their_o mother_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v divide_v several_a way_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o stile_n some_o be_v write_v in_o prose_n some_o in_o verse_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n some_o be_v write_v before_o their_o be_v take_v captive_n into_o babylon_n as_o samuel_n isaiah_n hâ—sea_n and_o many_o other_o some_o in_o the_o captivity_n hebrew_n and_o some_o after_o as_o haggai_n zachary_n malachy_n the_o hebrew_n divide_v the_o bible_n ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la esdrae_fw-la into_o three_o special_a part_n 1._o the_o law_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n 2._o the_o prophet_n 1._o the_o former_a joshua_n judge_n two_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o two_o of_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o latter_a 1._o great_a three_o 2._o lesser_o twelve_o 3._o the_o hagiographa_n for_o want_v of_o a_o more_o special_a name_n by_o which_o title_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v understand_v and_o they_o be_v eleven_o book_n our_o saviour_n himself_o mention_n this_o most_o ancient_a distinction_n luke_n 24._o 44._o calling_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n beside_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n psalm_n all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o other_o place_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o law_n
poetical_a job_n psalm_n book_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n canticle_n to_o which_o some_o add_v the_o lamentation_n those_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o set_v forth_o strong_a affection_n be_v compose_v in_o verse_n as_o those_o holy_a flame_n of_o spiritual_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n of_o solomon_n the_o triumphant_a joy_n of_o deborah_n after_o deliverance_n from_o sisera_n army_n 334._o of_o moses_n and_o miriam_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o afflict_a sorrow_n of_o hezekiah_n in_o his_o sickness_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n for_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o throng_n of_o all_o affection_n love_n joy_n sorrow_n fear_n hope_v anger_n zeal_n every_o passion_n act_v a_o part_n and_o wound_v up_o in_o the_o high_a stâ—â—ines_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v poetical_a eloquence_n into_o the_o heavenly_a prophet_n so_o the_o book_n of_o i_o b_o who_o subject_n be_v sorrow_n have_v a_o composure_n answerable_a to_o the_o matter_n paâ—lion_n have_v most_o scope_n in_o verse_n and_o be_v free_a when_o tie_v up_o in_o number_n job_n there_o be_v great_a varieiy_n of_o judgement_n about_o the_o author_n and_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n hâ—eron_n some_o say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o know_v not_o who_o some_o ascribe_v it_o to_o solomon_n some_o to_o elihu_n grotium_fw-la many_o to_o moses_n hugo_n cardinal_n suidas_n and_o pineda_n conceive_v that_o job_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v because_o when_o any_o book_n be_v inscribe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o person_n and_o there_o appear_v no_o urgent_a reason_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o he_o such_o a_o person_n be_v to_o be_v think_v the_o author_n and_o not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o those_o of_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a prophet_n authority_n the_o arabicall_a speech_n with_o which_o it_o abound_v note_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o some_o man_n live_v near_o arabia_n as_o job_n do_v neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v that_o job_n merc._n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n for_o canonical_a writer_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v this_o out_o of_o modesty_n num._n 12._o 3._o john_n 21._o 24._o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o first_o piece_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v write_v if_o moses_n write_v it_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o write_v it_o before_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n while_o he_o be_v in_o midian_a the_o main_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n be_v contain_v in_o 34_o psal_n 19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o we_o may_v divide_v the_o book_n into_o three_o part_n and_o so_o it_o set_v forth_o 1._o job_n happy_a condition_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o external_o and_o internal_o in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n 2._o job_n fall_v his_o calamity_n from_o that_o to_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o 42_o chapter_n 3._o job_n restitution_n or_o restore_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n beza_n mercer_n and_o pineda_n have_v well_o expound_v it_o the_o psalm_n be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n sepher_n tehillim_n lun_n a_o book_n of_o divine_a praise_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v from_o a_o muâ—call_a instrument_n which_o name_n the_o latin_n have_v retain_v it_o contain_v sacred_a song_n to_o be_v fit_v for_o every_o condition_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n luke_n 20._o 42._o &_o 24_o 44._o act_n 1._o 20._o no_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v often_o cite_v in_o the_o new_a then_o isaiah_n and_o the_o psalm_n that_o 60_o time_n this_o 64._o they_o be_v in_o all_o 150_o in_o greek_n 151._o austin_n and_o chrysostome_n ascribe_v they_o all_o to_o david_n as_o the_o author_n so_o do_v theophylact_fw-mi ludo_fw-la vicus_fw-la de_fw-la tena_n some_o think_v that_o after_o the_o captivity_n esdras_n collect_v these_o psalm_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o into_o one_o volume_n there_o be_v ten_o author_n who_o name_n be_v put_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n viz._n david_n solomon_n moses_n asaph_n etham_n eman_n jeduthun_n and_o the_o three_o son_n of_o corah_n odae_n istae_fw-la davidis_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v multas_fw-la veteres_fw-la collegerit_fw-la multas_fw-la ipse_fw-la psallendi_fw-la sciens_fw-la dignitate_fw-la addiderit_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la idoneos_fw-la addi_fw-la fecerit_fw-la grotius_n the_o hebrew_n divide_v the_o psame_n into_o five_o book_n or_o part_n the_o first_o book_n have_v the_o first_o 41_o psalm_n the_o second_o 31_o from_o 42_o to_o 73_o the_o three_o 17_o from_o 73_o to_o 90_o the_o four_o 17_o from_o 90_o even_o to_o 107_o the_o five_o 43_o from_o the_o 107_o to_o 150._o vide_fw-la genebr_n in_o psal._n 1._o v_o a._n 1._o tituli_fw-la sunt_fw-la psalmoeum_fw-la clave_n the_o title_n be_v key_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o psalm_n say_v jerome_n the_o best_a expositor_n on_o the_o psalm_n be_v musculus_fw-la mollerus_n muis_n calvin_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o choice_a book_n the_o psalm_n the_o choice_a piece_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o 119_o psalm_n the_o choice_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n among_o 176_o verse_n in_o that_o psalm_n there_o be_v scarce_o four_o or_o five_o at_o most_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n proverb_n the_o book_n of_o proverb_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o gold_n ring_v rich_a and_o orient_a several_o and_o every_o one_o shine_v with_o a_o distinst_a 8._o sense_n by_o itself_o but_o other_o context_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o gold_n chain_n so_o enterwoven_v and_o link_v together_o that_o they_o must_v be_v enlighten_v and_o receive_v mutual_a illustration_n one_o from_o another_o it_o consist_v of_o 31_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v by_o saomon_n say_v austin_n 17_o ch._n of_o his_o 20_o book_n de_fw-la oivitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o josephus_n in_o the_o 8_o book_n and_o 2_o chapter_n of_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v 1_o king_n 432._o though_o there_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v only_o he_o speak_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a also_o he_o write_v they_o prov._n 1._o 1._o they_o be_v call_v the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n it_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o christian_a manner_n touch_v piety_n towards_o god_n and_o justice_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o best_a expositor_n on_o it_o be_v mercer_n cartwright_n dod_n lavater_n graece_fw-la dieitur_fw-la hic_fw-la libre_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nimirum_fw-la hebraeum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proprie_fw-la comparationem_fw-la significat_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la ex_fw-la comparationibus_fw-la curtatis_fw-la plerumque_fw-la fiebaut_fw-fr proverbia_fw-la inde_fw-la coepit_fw-la sumi_fw-la in_o significatione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n ecclesiaste_v in_o hebrew_n senâ—li_fw-la coheleth_fw-he the_o feminine_a have_v respect_n either_o to_o wisdom_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o noble_a part_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v solomon_n who_o either_o at_o his_o table_n or_o in_o his_o familiar_a conference_n propound_v these_o doctrine_n to_o his_o courtier_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o 1_o king_n 10._o 8._o many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o solomon_n to_o testify_v his_o repentance_n of_o his_o ill_n lead_v life_n it_o consist_v of_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n viz_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v vain_a therefore_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a then_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o be_v two_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o humane_a matter_n and_o study_n in_o the_o world_n the_o latter_a of_o the_o stability_n and_o profit_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o best_a expositor_n on_o it_o be_v mercer_n cartwright_n mr_n pemble_n granger_n canticle_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_a shirha_n shirim_n by_o the_o latin_n cantica_fw-la junius_n cantieorum_fw-la the_o song_n of_o song_n that_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a song_n the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o superlative_n solomon_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 1_o king_n 4._o 32._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n or_o every_o faithful_a soul_n it_o consist_v of_o eight_o chapter_n and_o perpetual_a dialogue_n the_o jew_n have_v this_o book_n in_o such_o reverence_n and_o account_n that_o before_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n none_o will_v
adulterate_a corrupt_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o certain_a book_n write_v in_o those_o time_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o no_o more_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n drus._n praeterit_fw-la l._n 5._o annotat._n ad_fw-la act._n apost_n c._n 6._o jun._n animad_fw-la in_o bell._n cont_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 15._o sect_n 21._o tertul._n in_o apol._n c._n 19_o they_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a i._n secret_a and_o hide_a not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v unknown_a by_o that_o reason_n judge_n and_o ruth_n shall_v be_v apocryphal_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v read_v waltherus_n open_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o secret_o and_o in_o private_a by_o private_a person_n or_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a with_o the_o ancient_n these_o book_n our_o church_n reject_v as_o not_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o these_o reason_n all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 45._o but_o none_o of_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o 1._o the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v malachy_n mal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o between_o who_o and_o john_n baptist_n come_v no_o prophet_n mark_n begin_v with_o the_o same_o word_n almost_o with_o which_o malachy_n end_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v next_o to_o the_o old_a but_o these_o book_n confess_v be_v write_v by_o such_o who_o live_v most_o of_o they_o after_o malachy_n 2._o all_o the_o prophet_n write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o language_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v but_o the_o father_n affirm_v and_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o most_o of_o these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a ergo_fw-la be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o canonical_a 2._o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o safe_o keep_v by_o they_o rom._n 3._o 2._o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o reprove_v the_o jew_n 59_o for_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v yet_o never_o reprove_v they_o for_o reject_v those_o book_n which_o be_v divine_o inspire_v which_o sacrilege_n he_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v yea_o our_o saviour_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o john_n 5._o 39_o eâ—ras_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v report_v to_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o and_o safe_o to_o lay_v they_o up_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v reject_v or_o not_o receive_v any_o book_n be_v canonical_a 6._o they_o have_v grievous_o err_v which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o affirm_v yea_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o canonical_a book_n which_o no_o church_n receive_v for_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divide_v into_o moses_n 44._o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n with_o which_o agree_v the_o old_a distribution_n of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o hagiographa_n 3_o there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o know_v a_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a one_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n the_o other_o by_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o they_o which_o do_v live_v when_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v 6._o who_o do_v witness_v that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o some_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o these_o book_n be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o of_o these_o way_n they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n origen_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v our_o saviour_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n never_o commend_v these_o book_n unto_o we_o as_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v cite_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n all_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o general_a john_n 5._o 39_o &_o 10._o 35._o rom._n 16._o 26._o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o &_o ch._n 24._o v._n 25_o 27_o 44._o the_o most_o of_o all_o in_o special_a genesis_n matth._n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o exodus_fw-la matth._n 5._o 21_o 27_o 33_o 38._o leviticus_n gal._n 3._o 12._o number_n john_n 3._o 14._o deuteronomy_n act_v 3._o 22._o joshâ—a_n heb._n 11._o 30_o 31._o judge_n heb._n 11._o 32._o ruth_n matth._n 1._o 3_o first_o of_o samuel_n matth._n 12._o 3._o second_o of_o samuel_n heb._n 1._o 5._o first_o of_o king_n matth._n 12._o 42._o second_o of_o king_n luke_n 4._o 27._o first_o of_o chronicle_n matth._n 1._o 3_o 7_o 10_o 13._o second_o of_o chronicle_n act_v 7._o 48._o ezra_n matth._n 1._o 12_o 13._o job_n 1_o corinth_n 3._o 19_o psalm_n act_v 4._o 25._o proverb_n heb._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 7._o isaiah_n matth._n 1._o 23._o jeremy_n heb._n 10._o 16_o 17._o ezechiel_n matth._n 25._o 35._o daniel_n matth._n 24._o 25._o all_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n act_n 7._o 42._o &_o 15._o 15_o 16._o hosea_n matth._n 12._o 7._o joâ—l_o act_n 2._o 12._o amos_n act_v 15._o 16._o jonah_n matth._n 12._o 40_o 41._o micha_n matth._n 10._o 35._o naâ—um_n rom._n 10._o 15._o habacuc_fw-fr rom._n 1._o 17._o haggai_n heb._n 12._o 26._o zachary_n matth._n 21_o 5._o malachy_n luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o these_o book_n be_v not_o cite_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n ob._n if_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a therefore_o because_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v then_o naâ—um_n and_o zephany_n be_v not_o canonical_a aratus_n menander_n and_o epimenides_n profane_a poet_n be_v canonical_a because_o they_o be_v cite_v act_n 17._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o titus_n 1._o 12._o sol._n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o not_o canonical_a only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v but_o especial_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a scripture_n 2_o nahuâ—_n and_o zephany_n be_v implicit_o quote_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v mention_v act_n 7._o 41._o &_o 15._o 15_o 16._o the_o poet_n be_v not_o cite_v as_o canonical_a 7._o but_o the_o apostle_n apply_v himself_o to_o his_o hearer_n who_o do_v much_o esteem_v their_o authority_n some_o have_v well_o couclude_v from_o act_n 10._o 43._o that_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o testify_v not_o of_o christ._n 4_o those_o book_n which_o contain_v manifest_a untruth_n coutrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o inspire_v of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n be_v true_a so_o be_v his_o word_n john_n 17._o 17_o sweet_o agreeeng_v with_o itself_o and_o every_o part_n with_o other_o these_o book_n commend_v false_a thing_n as_o true_a and_o approve_v thing_n evil_a as_o right_v judith_n chap_n 9_o v_a 2_o commend_v kill_v the_o sichemite_n against_o gen._n 49._o 6_o 7._o 2_o mac._n 14._o 42._o razis_n be_v commend_v for_o kill_v himself_o the_o fact_n be_v not_o only_o relate_v but_o commend_v also_o in_o these_o word_n noble_o manful_o and_o this_o commendation_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v not_o inspire_v ghost_n of_o god_n when_o the_o donatist_n out_o of_o this_o book_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o kill_v themselves_o as_o razis_n do_v augustine_n 23._o then_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v uncertain_a and_o questionable_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n christ_n and_o the_o christian_n manifest_a fable_n be_v tell_v in_o some_o of_o they_o for_o true_a history_n as_o that_o of_o 25._o toby_n judith_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n if_o any_o desire_v a_o particular_a confutation_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o commend_v to_o his_o read_n that_o learned_a treatise_n of_o dr_n raynolds_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la who_o have_v so_o exact_o handle_v this_o subject_n that_o to_o write_v of_o it_o after_o he_o be_v to_o write_v iliad_n after_o homer_n or_o to_o draw_v a_o line_n after_o apelles_n 5._o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n which_o live_v the_o best_a and_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o testament_n christ_n reject_v the_o same_o book_n which_o we_o do_v jerome_n on_o matth._n 23._o say_v concern_v a_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la hoc_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v rejicitur_fw-la qua_fw-la profertur_fw-la because_o this_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v reject_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v all_o that_o the_o papist_n object_n for_o these_o book_n in_o the_o general_n be_v that_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n the_o
florentine_a council_n and_o that_o of_o trent_n do_v approve_v the_o say_v book_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o also_o augustine_n and_o innocentius_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v austin_n 1._o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v but_o a_o provincial_n council_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v bind_v the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o in_o that_o council_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o endure_v as_o in_o the_o 26_o canon_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v chief_a or_o universal_a bishop_n no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o shall_v the_o papist_n bind_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n with_o which_o they_o will_v not_o bind_v themselves_o 2._o the_o latin_a augustine_n father_n judge_v these_o book_n fit_a to_o be_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n or_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n 3._o these_o book_n be_v not_o proto_n canonical_a true_o and_o proper_o canonical_a inspire_v by_o god_n contain_v the_o immediate_a and_o unchangeable_a truth_n of_o god_n sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o good_a life_n but_o deutero-canonicall_a or_o rather_o ecclesiastical_a as_o they_o be_v style_v in_o this_o sense_n augustine_n and_o innocentius_n be_v to_o be_v take_v when_o they_o reckon_v these_o book_n among_o the_o canonical_a 4._o no_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o define_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a what_o not_o see_v book_n true_o divine_a receive_v authority_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o undoubted_a truth_n although_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v bark_v against_o they_o these_o two_o counsel_n scripture_n be_v of_o too_o late_o stand_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o reject_v these_o book_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v gather_v and_o keep_v against_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a right_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o form_n of_o justice_n observe_v in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o a_o lawful_a place_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o german_n be_v the_o party_n accuse_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o germany_n according_a to_o the_o request_n exhibit_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n assemble_v at_o noremberg_n this_o equity_n be_v not_o observe_v est_fw-la the_o party_n accuse_v be_v call_v into_o italy_n 2._o in_o that_o council_n matter_n be_v conclude_v and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v the_o adversary_n not_o be_v hear_v speak_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o present_v for_o the_o protestant_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v neither_o can_v they_o obtain_v to_o propound_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n muchlesse_a to_o avouch_v it_o by_o lawful_a reason_n sleidan_n fol._n 29._o and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v 10._o against_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n for_o they_o both_o forbid_v the_o condemn_v of_o any_o before_o he_o have_v lawful_a liberty_n grant_v he_o to_o plead_v for_o himself_o 3._o in_o that_o council_n the_o accuser_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o pope_n do_v accuse_v the_o protestant_n of_o heresy_n he_o do_v convocate_v the_o coucell_n â—0â—_o he_o by_o his_o delegate_n be_v precedent_n and_o moderator_n in_o it_o and_o so_o together_o be_v accuser_n judge_n and_o witness_v whereas_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n last_o all_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a but_o in_o this_o protestant_n may_v not_o propound_v their_o cause_n nor_o defend_v it_o 23._o neither_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v propose_v but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o legate_n carletâ—â—_n or_o otherwise_o then_o they_o approve_v no_o man_n have_v any_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n nothing_o be_v there_o determine_v which_o be_v not_o first_o conclude_v of_o at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o send_v from_o rome_n to_o trent_n whereupon_o this_o proverb_n arise_v spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la roma_fw-la pâ—r_fw-la peram_fw-la mitti_fw-la tridentum_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o trent_n pack_v up_o in_o a_o cloak-bag_n we_o hope_v therefore_o since_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v just_o reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o hereafter_o they_o will_v neither_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o our_o bibles_n nor_o read_v in_o our_o church_n the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n nor_o of_o the_o apostolic_a translation_n and_o primitive_a church_n for_o more_o than_o 300_o year_n after_o as_o both_o eusebius_n out_o of_o origen_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 59_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n show_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n 18._o and_o st_n jerome_n for_o the_o latin_a chap._n vi_o of_o the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o we_o must_v inquire_v which_o be_v the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o heavenly_a truth_n commit_v to_o writing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o some_o form_n of_o word_n and_o in_o some_o language_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v lawyer_n from_o who_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n authentic_a itself_o seem_v borrow_v do_v call_v those_o instrument_n and_o write_n authentic_a which_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o just_a authority_n in_o themselves_o a_o book_n or_o writing_n be_v authentic_a either_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a institution_n those_o be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o institution_n authentical_a which_o have_v from_o god_n sufficient_a and_o absolute_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o approve_v themselves_o worthy_a credit_n and_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v approve_v thtm_n by_o humane_a institution_n such_o write_n be_v hold_v authentical_a which_o by_o the_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o several_a profession_n may_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a credit_n and_o belief_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o edition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n all_o can_v be_v simple_o and_o perpetual_o authentical_a in_o of_o and_o for_o themselves_o without_o reference_n unto_o another_o no_o more_o than_o many_o draught_n of_o the_o same_o lease_n or_o deed_n or_o copy_n of_o one_o pardon_n can_v be_v some_o among_o many_o be_v authentic_a whence_o the_o other_o be_v transcribe_v yea_o it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o but_o although_o there_o may_v be_v many_o counterpane_n of_o the_o deed_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o principal_a deed_n so_o among_o this_o great_a variety_n of_o edition_n one_o or_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o principal_a and_o authentical_a thrre_o be_v a_o question_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n about_o the_o authentic_a edition_n of_o scripture_n they_o say_v that_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a iâ—_n not_o authentical_a but_o rather_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a we_o hold_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o false_a that_o the_o hebrew_n diaâ—riben_fw-ge for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o new_a be_v the_o sincere_a and_o authentical_a writing_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o other_o version_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o these_o fountain_n the_o tridentine_a council_n thus_o bibl._n decree_v that_o in_o all_o sermon_n reading_n disputation_n controversy_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o authentic_a before_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o reject_v it_o or_o to_o appeal_v from_o it_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v authentical_a it_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o latin_a translation_n not_o with_o the_o hebrew_n muis._n andradius_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o the_o divine_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n think_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o mean_a either_o to_o condemn_v the_o hebrew_n truth_n as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o to_o acquit_v the_o latin_a translation_n from_o all_o error_n when_o they_o call_v it_o authentical_a but_o only_o that_o the_o latin_a have_v no_o such_o error_n by_o which_o any_o pestilent_a opinion_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n may_v be_v gather_v this_o say_v rainolds_n against_o hart._n ch_z 6._o p._n 202._o &_o chamier_n tomo_fw-la 1._o l._n 12._o c._n 2._o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v by_o they_o prolix_o
we_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n luke_n 16._o 29._o and_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n not_o after_o christ_n come_n than_o the_o testimony_n cite_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v be_v expunge_v by_o they_o and_o the_o special_a prophecy_n concern_v christ_n but_o they_o be_v all_o extant_a the_o jew_n have_v and_o yet_o still_o do_v keep_v the_o holy_a text_n 18._o of_o scripture_n most_o religious_o &_o careful_o which_o may_v appear_v since_o as_o johannes_n isaac_n contra_fw-la lind_n in_fw-la l._n 2._o a_o learned_a jew_n write_v that_o there_o be_v above_o 200_o argument_n against_o the_o jew_n opinion_n more_o evident_a and_o express_a in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n from_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n until_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n keep_v the_o scripture_n with_o so_o great_a reverence_n say_v the_o same_o isaac_n ut_fw-la jejunium_fw-la indicunt_fw-la si_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la ceciderit_fw-la they_o publish_v a_o fast_a if_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n this_o testimony_n of_o isaac_n levita_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v 77_o because_o he_o be_v lindan_n own_o master_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o university_n of_o coolen_n and_o have_v write_v 3._o book_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o his_o scholar_n arias_n mâ—ntanus_n for_o his_o rare_a skill_n of_o tongue_n and_o art_n be_v put_v in_o trust_n by_o king_n philip_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a wherein_o he_o have_v reprove_v that_o treatise_n of_o lindan_n and_o disclose_v his_o folly_n muis_fw-la who_o have_v write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n a_o great_a hebrician_n and_o learned_a papist_n have_v write_v against_o morinus_n about_o this_o subject_a the_o most_o learned_a papist_n senensis_n bannes_n lorinus_n pagnine_n brixianus_n valla_n andradius_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n hold_v family_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o malicious_o corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n josephus_n l._n 1._o contra_fw-la appian_n who_o live_v after_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o so_o great_a fidelity_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o change_n or_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o euseb._n eccles._n hist._n l._n 3._o cap._n 10._o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o stupendous_a diligence_n of_o the_o massorite_n in_o number_v of_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n with_o the_o variation_n of_o point_v and_o write_v lâ—â—st_v any_o place_n or_o suspicion_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o falsify_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n also_o against_o the_o jew_n wilful_a deprave_a of_o scripture_n paulo_n post_v hieronymum_n confecta_fw-la est_fw-la massora_fw-la quam_fw-la utilissimum_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la arias_n appellaâ—_n chamierus_n if_o origen_n or_o jerome_n the_o two_o chief_a hebrician_n among_o the_o father_n have_v have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o this_o they_o will_v never_o have_v bestow_v so_o much_o time_n in_o the_o learning_n of_o this_o tongue_n nor_o have_v take_v such_o indefatigable_a pain_n in_o translate_n the_o bible_n out_o of_o hebrew_n yet_o morinus_n will_v seem_v to_o give_v answer_n to_o this_o viz._n that_o we_o may_v convince_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n i_o do_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n call_v it_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n &_o fontem_fw-la limpidissimum_fw-la and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o all_o other_o version_n whatsoever_o he_o call_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a and_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n fontes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la far_o if_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n they_o can_v secunda_fw-la not_o for_o the_o book_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o can_v the_o jew_n then_o be_v so_o far_o disperse_v themselves_o confer_v together_o and_o corrupt_v they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n the_o book_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o christian_n also_o and_o in_o their_o custody_n and_o they_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n to_o be_v corrupt_v add_v if_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v have_v corrupt_v those_o place_n which_o make_v most_o against_o they_o concern_v christ_n person_n and_o office_n as_o that_o pprophecy_n 9_o of_o dan._n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o hag._n 2._o 9_o which_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o that_o gen._n 49._o 10._o who_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o jewish_a controversy_n as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a how_o stout_o and_o pertinacious_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n deny_v that_o by_o shilo_n there_o be_v understand_v the_o messiah_n but_o the_o threefold_a paraphrase_n there_o have_v express_o add_v the_o word_n messiah_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o must_v not_o deny_v their_o authority_n so_o that_o they_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o 1._o contest_v with_o those_o christian_n who_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rabbin_n see_v master_n mede_n on_o that_o text._n psalm_n 2._o 12._o where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v apprehendite_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la quae_fw-la lectio_fw-la nihil_fw-la magnificum_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la praedicat_fw-la the_o hebrew_n read_v osculamini_fw-la filium_fw-la which_o be_v more_o forcible_a latina_n to_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o celebrate_v his_o ample_a dominion_n over_o all_o that_o place_n 53._o of_o isaiah_n contain_v both_o the_o pprophecy_n and_o whole_a passion_n of_o christ_n in_o itself_o yet_o what_o be_v want_v there_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v there_o a_o letter_n take_v away_o or_o alter_v to_o violate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o mystery_n isaac_n levita_n 82._o say_v that_o this_o chapter_n convert_v he_o that_o he_o read_v it_o over_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o many_o translation_n and_o that_o more_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o than_o in_o any_o translation_n whatsoever_o he_o add_v further_a that_o dispute_v with_o five_o rabbin_n at_o frankford_n he_o urge_v this_o chapter_n against_o they_o and_o thereby_o bring_v they_o into_o those_o straits_n and_o so_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o they_o can_v not_o reply_v to_o his_o argument_n we_o have_v the_o second_o psalm_n the_o 21._o the_o 110._o and_o all_o other_o entire_a and_o complete_a in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o manifest_a sac._n prophecy_n concern_v christ._n there_o be_v many_o beside_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v stand_v for_o the_o uncorrupt_a truth_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o have_v defend_v the_o jew_n faithfulness_n in_o preserve_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n as_o whitaker_n lubbertas_n junius_n ames_n rivet_n and_o other_o but_o none_o have_v perform_v more_o for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o particular_a place_n which_o be_v either_o suspect_v or_o open_o charge_v of_o corruption_n by_o certain_a papist_n than_o solomon_n glassius_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n who_o in_o his_o philologia_fw-la sacra_fw-la have_v vindicate_v 72_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o 20._o of_o the_o new_a all_o know_v that_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 7_o of_o isaiah_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v be_v constant_o object_v to_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v leave_v it_o untouched_a chamier_n de_fw-fr canone_o l._n 12._o c._n 4_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n bellarmine_n 2._o only_o produce_v 5._o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o labour_n or_o malice_n 2._o of_o the_o jew_n that_o opinion_n he_o evident_o and_o solid_o refute_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o have_v its_o error_n bring_v in_o from_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o rabbin_n cotton_n say_v the_o original_n be_v miserable_o corrupt_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n almost_o incredible_a of_o depravation_n and_o falsification_n make_v by_o the_o rabbin_n and_o massorite_n but_o bellarmine_n who_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o he_o and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v steal_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o genevah_n translation_n do_v sufficient_o confute_v he_o ob._n ps._n 22._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o
for_o holy_a man_n write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o god_n spirit_n 4._o some_o think_v it_o the_o error_n of_o heedless_a writer_n who_o may_v easy_o so_o err_v but_o all_o the_o old_a copy_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n 5._o some_o say_v that_o zachariah_n be_v instruct_v and_o train_v up_o with_o jeremy_n do_v deliver_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o jeremy_n and_o so_o jeremy_n speak_v it_o by_o zachariah_n which_o may_v be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n as_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n not_o write_v but_o sixthly_a the_o most_o compendious_a and_o likely_a way_n of_o reconcile_n be_v this_o that_o zachary_n and_o jeremy_n be_v the_o same_o man_n have_v 2_o name_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o solomon_n be_v call_v jedidiah_n jehoiacim_fw-la jeconias_fw-la and_o coniah_n simon_n peter_n cephas_n and_o bariona_fw-la matthew_n levi._n so_o far_o junius_n and_o doctor_n taylor_n see_v mr._n robert_n baily_n on_o zach._n 3._o 1._o 2._o p._n 11._o and_o last_o large_a annotat._n the_o best_a of_o the_o popish_a writer_n can_v deny_v god_n but_o that_o the_o name_n jeremy_n the_o prophet_n be_v put_v for_o zachary_n either_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o else_o it_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n the_o evangelist_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o both_o jansenius_n and_o maldmate_n in_o loc_n do_v confess_v 1_o chamier_n distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a depravation_n one_o of_o interpretation_n herein_o we_o excuse_v not_o nor_o defend_v the_o jew_n second_o of_o the_o letter_n herein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v patronise_v against_o the_o papist_n 131._o who_o through_o their_o side_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a scripture_n and_o labour_n to_o overthrow_v their_o authority_n the_o hebrew_n edition_n then_o notwithstanding_o these_o and_o such_o like_a frivolous_a objection_n be_v sincere_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o if_o any_o error_n creep_v in_o through_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o pennien_n which_o copy_v out_o the_o book_n yet_o bellarimine_n himself_o grant_v they_o arâ—_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o say_v and_o manner_n say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n haud_fw-la negare_fw-la ausim_fw-la &_o temporum_fw-la injuria_fw-la &_o descriptorum_fw-la iucuria_fw-la errata_fw-la quadam_fw-la &_o sphalmata_fw-la in_o textum_fw-la hebraum_a irrepsisse_fw-la amâ—ma_fw-la antibarb_n bibl_n what_o reason_n can_v the_o jesuit_n allege_v why_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a which_o keep_v their_o integrity_n 400_o year_n together_o after_o christ_n amid_o as_o bitter_a enemy_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v as_o troublesome_a and_o tempestuous_a time_n as_o ever_o be_v since_o shall_v after_o in_o time_n of_o less_o danger_n and_o great_a quiet_n lose_v not_o their_o beauty_n only_o but_o their_o chastity_n also_o and_o we_o marvel_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o suffer_v this_o blot_n to_o fall_v upon_o their_o popish_a government_n which_o boast_v and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o have_v have_v no_o better_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n objection_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ob._n they_o instance_n in_o rom._n 12._o 11._o to_o be_v corrupt_a the_o greek_a have_v serve_v the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o serve_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sol._n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a chamierus_n copy_n and_o scholiast_n have_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o salmerond_v the_o jesuit_n confess_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o syriac_a translation_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v a_o oversight_n of_o the_o writer_n take_v one_o word_n for_o another_o rather_o than_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n say_v beza_n be_v the_o short_a writing_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v take_v by_o some_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o other_o read_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o command_v we_o to_o be_v temporizaer_n or_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o time_n but_o to_o keep_v time_n in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o do_v they_o in_o the_o fit_a season_n as_o col._n 4._o 5._o ephes._n 5._o 16._o ob._n erasmus_n the_o best_a translator_n of_o all_o the_o late_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o beza_n say_v that_o the_o greek_a sometime_o have_v superstuity_n corrupt_o add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o matth._n 6._o the_o doxology_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o call_v these_o word_n trifle_n rash_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o reprehend_v valla_n for_o blame_v the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a because_o it_o have_v they_o not_o tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n jerome_n and_o augustine_n do_v expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o word_n beza_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v magnificam_fw-la illam_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o sanctificam_fw-la a_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a form_n of_o expression_n sed_fw-la irrepsisse_fw-la in_o contextum_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o vetustissimis_fw-la aliquot_fw-la codicibus_fw-la graecis_fw-la desit_fw-la 38._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o vetustissimus_fw-la codex_fw-la by_o beza_n to_o the_o university_n library_n of_o cambridge_n that_o copy_n perhaps_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o heretic_n it_o be_v not_o present_o trifle_n whatsoever_o erasmus_n or_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v reject_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n under_o that_o name_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v erasmus_n wrong_v to_o say_v that_o he_o call_v that_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n trifle_n absolute_o for_o he_o style_v it_o so_o conditional_o if_o it_o be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o ancient_n text._n 2._o if_o erasmus_n have_v understand_v that_o that_o passage_n have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preface_n he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o have_v call_v this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n trifle_n for_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v borrow_v from_o david_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11._o with_o some_o abridgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n 3._o that_o can_v be_v superstuous_a without_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n locum_fw-la for_o since_o prayer_n stand_v as_o well_o in_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o in_o petition_n and_o request_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o this_o conclusion_n have_v be_v want_v there_o have_v want_v a_o form_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o stand_v in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 4._o if_o to_o give_v a_o substantial_a reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v superfluous_a than_o this_o conclusion_n may_v be_v so_o 5._o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o read_n we_o may_v allege_v beside_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o syrian_a interpretation_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o euthymius_n expound_v it_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o luke_n be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o petition_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o in_o matthew_n may_v be_v add_v the_o confirmation_n and_o conclusion_n matthew_n have_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o gospel_n which_o luke_n have_v not_o salmeron_n reprove_v cajetan_n for_o call_v this_o multilâ—quium_fw-la since_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a confession_n of_o 4_o property_n of_o god_n his_o kingdom_n power_n glory_n and_o eternity_n i_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o nor_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v authentical_a but_o there_o be_v two_o question_n of_o great_a moment_n first_o to_o be_v discuss_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o any_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v the_o second_o whether_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v punctata_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o first_o question_n that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o right_a answer_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n some_o be_v historical_a ethicall_a or_o physical_a chamierâ—â—_n other_o dogmatic_a the_o former_a may_v perish_v and_o fall_v away_o but_o not_o the_o latter_a therefore_o that_o common_a objection_n of_o divers_a book_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o we_o find_v none_o so_o
he_o praise_v god_n joseph_n be_v no_o king_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o sceptre_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gen._n 47._o for_o top_n we_o read_v head_n which_o by_o a_o metaphor_n signify_v the_o top_n because_o the_o head_n be_v the_o end_n and_o high_a part_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o for_o staff_n we_o now_o read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n bed_n which_o fall_v out_o because_o the_o word_n mittah_n there_o extant_a prick_v with_o other_o vowel_n signify_v a_o staff_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n matteh_n be_v a_o staff_n and_o mitteh_a a_o bed_n the_o septuagint_n who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v read_v it_o matteh_a and_o so_o translate_v it_o staff_n otherwise_o thâ—n_a wâ—_n now_o read_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n if_o we_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o it_o be_v now_o extant_a the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o jacob_n because_o he_o can_v not_o raise_v his_o body_n out_o of_o his_o bed_n therefore_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n forward_o upon_o his_o bed_n head_n and_o so_o worship_v god_n bezâ—_n speak_v of_o the_o divers_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o tâ—st_n he_o say_v of_o the_o uâ—lgar_a latin_a that_o he_o follow_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n maximâ—_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la amplector_fw-la &_o claeeris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antepono_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o martin_n and_o of_o that_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o latin_a translation_n which_o be_v before_o he_o as_o erasmus_n castalion_n and_o such_o like_a these_o place_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v corrupt_a scripture_n no_o book_n be_v entire_a or_o free_a from_o error_n isidore_n clarius_n brixianus_n praefâ—â—t_fw-la in_o biblia_fw-la a_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o their_o own_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v 8000_o place_n in_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v change_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2_o pope_n have_v set_v forth_o this_o vulgar_a edition_n diverse_o billica_n which_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o authentical_a how_o often_o do_v the_o papist_n leave_v the_o vulgar_a in_o all_o their_o controversy_n when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o advantage_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n ordinary_a with_o they_o and_o needless_a to_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o edition_n ancient_a than_o the_o hebrew_n if_o the_o latin_a have_v be_v use_v a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o church_n the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v use_v almost_o 3000_o year_n the_o chaldee_n arbicke_n syriac_a and_o greek_a edition_n also_o have_v be_v use_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v authentic_a by_o the_o papist_n argument_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o canonical_a book_n and_o the_o authentical_a edition_n i_o now_o go_v on_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o adjunct_n or_o property_n fit_v to_o that_o end_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o afore_o but_o shall_v now_o enlarge_v myself_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v consider_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n know_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o glorify_v of_o he_o by_o it_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v love_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o so_o be_v bless_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n prov._n 16._o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v 1._o intermediate_n temporal_a edification_n which_o be_v fit_o refer_v to_o 5_o truth_n principal_a use_n the_o two_o first_o respect_n the_o mind_n the_o other_o three_o the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n it_o serve_v to_o direct_v to_o all_o save_a truth_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n where_o that_o have_v not_o a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v i_o must_v not_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemuitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la hieron_n 2._o reproof_n or_o confutation_n error_n to_o refute_v all_o error_n and_o heterodoxe_n opinion_n in_o divinity_n obâ—iqui_fw-la by_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n vanquish_v satan_n matth._n 4._o 4._o 7._o 10._o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o oppose_v the_o jew_n john_n 5._o 45._o 46._o 47._o and_o 10._o 34._o by_o this_o he_o refute_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n destruitur_fw-la matth._n 9_o 13._o and_o 12._o 1._o luke_n 10._o 25._o 26._o 27._o matth._n 19_o 34._o and_o 21._o 12._o 13._o the_o sadducee_n matth._n 22_o 29._o by_o this_o austin_n refute_v the_o pelagian_n irenaeus_n the_o valentinian_o tertullian_n the_o mâ—rcionites_n athanasius_n the_o arrian_n in_o comitijs_fw-la vindelicorum_n haereses_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la albertus_n aliquando_fw-la legeret_fw-la biblia_fw-la referente_fw-la luthero_n in_o sermon_n convival_n &_o interrogasset_fw-la quidam_fw-la è_fw-la consiliarijs_fw-la quid_fw-la libri_fw-la hic_fw-la â—sset_fw-la nescio_fw-la equidem_fw-la respondet_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la libre_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la lego_fw-la nostrae_fw-la religioni_fw-la planè_fw-la sunt_fw-la contraria_fw-la 3._o correction_n of_o iniquity_n behaviowr_n set_v straight_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o in_o manner_n and_o life_n 4._o instruction_n to_o righteousness_n behaviour_n instruunt_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la etiam_fw-la errantes_fw-la basil_n say_v the_o psalm_n be_v a_o common_a store_n house_n and_o treasury_n of_o good_a instruction_n the_o title_n of_o the_o 32_o and_o some_o other_o psalm_n be_v maschil_n that_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n 5._o comfort_n in_o all_o trouble_n 35._o psal._n 19_o 8_o and_o 119._o 50._o and_o 92._o the_o greek_n word_n for_o gospel_n signify_v glad-tiding_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o christian_n best_a cordial_n as_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o what_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o in_o faith_n so_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o we_o must_v expect_v in_o comfort_n 2._o ultimate_a and_o chief_a our_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a john_n 5._o 39_o and_o 20._o 31._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o it_o will_v show_v we_o the_o right_a way_n of_o escape_v hell_n and_o attain_v heaven_n it_o will_v show_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v for_o our_o present_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v god_n aim_n in_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o full_o available_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n chap._n viii_o the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n fit_v to_o that_o end_n the_o property_n which_o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v for_o the_o former_a end_n be_v these_o it_o be_v 1._o of_o divine_a authority_n 2._o true_a and_o certain_a 3._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 4._o necessary_a 5._o pure_a and_o holy_a 6._o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a 7._o perspicuous_a and_o plain_a 1._o it_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n 26._o and_o so_o great_a than_o all_o exception_n it_o be_v divine_a 1._o in_o its_o efficient_a cause_n and_o original_a which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n dictate_v in_o his_o son_n declare_v and_o publish_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n confirm_v and_o seal_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o write_v the_o decalogue_n immediate_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n and_o command_v the_o whole_a systeme_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o the_o public_a actuary_n and_o penman_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n biblica_fw-la who_o do_v dictate_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n those_o speech_n be_v frequent_a the_o lord_n say_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v 2._o in_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o be_v truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n 12._o certain_a powerful_a of_o venerable_a antiquity_n join_v with_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o divine_a presence_n and_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n atteâ—â—ing_v its_o divine_a authority_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v 1._o infallible_a 35._o which_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o who_o truth_n be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a 2._o supreme_a and_o independent_a into_o which_o at_o last_o all_o faith_n be_v resolve_v from_o whiâ—h_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v by_o which_o singular_a authority_n the_o scripture_n be_v distinguish_v
both_o from_o all_o profane_a and_o sacred_a write_n and_o paul_n honour_v it_o with_o this_o elegy_n a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o a_o more_o sure_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o comparative_a for_o the_o superlative_a in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n but_o all_o thing_n firm_a as_o god_n be_v iâ—hovah_n of_o himself_o so_o be_v his_o word_n autoritative_a of_o itself_o and_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v obey_v whether_o thou_o think_v it_o scripture_n or_o no._n there_o be_v no_o high_a authority_n for_o thou_o to_o appeal_v to_o it_o be_v above_o opinion_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v determine_v all_o controversy_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a 2_o and_o certain_a verity_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n primary_o internal_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o itself_o which_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o most_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o all_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o first_o truth_n or_o divine_a will_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o symbol_n and_o lively_a image_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v dictate_v whence_o those_o honourable_a title_n be_v give_v to_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o sure_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10._o ult_n word_n of_o truth_n eccles._n 12._o 10._o yea_o truth_n itself_o john_n 17._o 17._o have_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o author_n christ_n jesus_n the_o truth_n for_o the_o witness_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o composer_n of_o it_o and_o it_o work_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o angel_n gal._n 1._o 8._o christ_n commend_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o above_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o revelation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o above_o information_n from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o 31._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o eminent_o true_a truth_n itself_o prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la and_o pura_fw-la down_o veritas_fw-la the_o scripture_n have_v a_o twofold_a truth_n 1._o of_o assertion_n it_o contain_v no_o error_n 2._o of_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o it_o the_o first_o truth_n refer_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v signify_v proper_o call_v truth_n or_o verity_n the_o second_o refer_v to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v veracite_n or_o fidelity_n the_o latter_a be_v employ_v psal._n 19_o thy_o testimony_n be_v sure_a and_o so_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o former_a be_v employ_v in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v pure_a than_o gold_n 7_o time_n refine_v there_o be_v two_o sign_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o particularity_n of_o it_o it_o name_v particular_n in_o genealogy_n dolosus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la 2._o impartiality_n towards_o friend_n and_o their_o adversary_n the_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v their_o fault_n describe_v they_o give_v due_a commendation_n to_o their_o adversary_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v 1._o more_o than_o any_o humane_a truth_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n 2._o above_o all_o natural_a reason_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 3._o a_o truth_n which_o evidence_v itself_o 4._o the_o standard_n of_o all_o truth_n nothing_o be_v true_a in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o this_o 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v term_v canonical_a general_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n canon_n vivendi_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o rule_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o worthy_a rule_n of_o religion_n faith_n and_o godliness_n according_a whereunto_o the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v sit_v these_o property_n say_v suarez_n be_v require_v in_o a_o rule_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v know_v and_o easy_a the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o its_o kind_n and_o so_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v inflexible_a 4._o universal_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o able_a to_o instruct_v we_o sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrinal_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o all_o good_a duty_n or_o practical_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o practice_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v to_o please_v god_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o here_o find_v be_v not_o needful_a to_o believe_v and_o practice_v for_o felicity_n christ_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o the_o sadducee_n matth._n 22._o 32._o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n against_o the_o pharisee_n by_o a_o inference_n make_v from_o the_o scripture_n matth._n 12._o 7._o the_o head_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o there_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n 2._o 1._o for_o faith_n jerome_n in_o his_o controversy_n with_o helvidius_n say_v credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v christ_n often_o say_v have_v you_o not_o read_v be_v it_o not_o write_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n luke_n 10._o 26._o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v run_v parallel_n this_o we_o first_o believe_v when_o we_o do_v 3_o believe_v say_v tertullian_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beyond_o scripture_n when_o we_o say_v all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o understand_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v literal_o and_o verbal_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o all_o be_v either_o express_v therein_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o all_o controversy_n about_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 12._o 32._o and_o 4._o 2._o josh._n 1._o 7._o franciscus_n de_fw-fr sâ—lis_n a_o popish_a bishop_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v honour_v so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n and_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v there_o 20._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n rainoldus_n psal._n 19_o 11._o and_o psal._n 119._o 9_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v deliver_v remedy_n against_o all_o vice_n and_o mean_n be_v there_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o all_o virtue_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o scripture_n exact_o and_o not_o swerve_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o way_n or_o rule_v say_v chamier_n when_o linacer_n a_o learned_a english_a man_n hear_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o 5._o of_o matthew_n read_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n either_o these_o say_n be_v not_o christ_n or_o we_o be_v not_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a not_o a_o partial_a and_o insufficient_a rule_n as_o the_o papists_n make_v it_o as_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a god_n so_o his_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a word_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n than_o it_o do_v not_o perfect_o direct_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v perfect_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v perfect_a second_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o partial_a rule_n than_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n regula_n fidei_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la adaequata_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la regula_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la whitakerus_n 1._o all_o addition_n and_o detraction_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o man_n to_o the_o word_n deut._n 4._o 2._o and_o 12._o 32._o deut._n 5._o 32._o gal._n 1._o 8._o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a to_o beget_v heavenly_a and_o save_a wisdom_n psal._n 19_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 14._o and_o religion_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n luke_n 1._o 4._o of_o which_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o full_a assent_n regularectè_fw-la definitur_fw-la
mensura_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la quae_fw-la nullam_fw-la vel_fw-la additionem_fw-la vel_fw-la detractionem_fw-la patitur_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v a_o â—ust_z rule_n last_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o person_n 48._o ever_o since_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v it_o have_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o new_a they_o confirm_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o old_a it_o direct_v in_o every_o case_n 8._o 2_o to_o all_o person_n this_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n yea_o a_o council_n a_o church_n wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o reform_v a_o young_a man_n who_o lust_n be_v unbridled_a 119._o 9_o to_o order_n a_o king_n 17_o deut._n chamierus_n 29._o 30._o ob._n faith_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n debet_fw-la therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sol._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o reveal_v that_o precede_v faith_n 2._o write_a that_o do_v not_o though_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n yet_o firâ—t_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o ministerial_a help_n as_o prayer_n preach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v mean_n to_o use_v the_o rule_n and_o subordinate_a to_o it_o word_n we_o need_v no_o more_o rule_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o absurd_a question_n of_o the_o papist_n let_v a_o man_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o study_n with_o a_o bible_n what_o good_a will_v he_o get_v by_o it_o if_o he_o can_v read_v 2._o there_o must_v be_v reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o apply_v it_o judge_v what_o i_o say_v say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o the_o scripture_n shall_v rule_v our_o heart_n thought_n and_o inward_a cogitation_n our_o word_n and_o action_n we_o shall_v pray_v hear_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o buy_v sell_v clothe_v ourselves_o and_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o all_o as_o that_o bid_v we_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 23._o the_o people_n of_o god_n write_v after_o this_o copy_n follow_v this_o rule_n psal._n 119._o 5._o 59_o 111._o because_o they_o desire_v in_o all_o which_o they_o do_v to_o please_v god_n now_o god_n be_v please_v when_o his_o own_o will_n be_v do_v and_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o frame_v themselves_o according_a to_o his_o statute_n we_o can_v better_o express_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n and_o his_o excellency_n then_o by_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n every_o one_o esteem_v that_o person_n most_o excellent_a to_o who_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o most_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v it_o be_v necessary_a since_o the_o time_n that_o it_o please_v god_n after_o that_o manner_n to_o deliver_v his_o word_n 31._o and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v not_o then_o absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o writing_n but_o only_o conditional_o and_o upon_o supposition_n god_n for_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 2400_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n do_v instruct_v his_o church_n with_o a_o immediate_a live_a voice_n and_o have_v he_o please_v still_o to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o way_n there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n now_o more_o than_o in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a absence_n in_o that_o way_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v 1._o for_o the_o brevity_n of_o man_n life_n see_v the_o 5._o &_o the_o 11._o ch._n of_o gen._n the_o patriarch_n be_v long_o live_v before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n they_o live_v some_o century_n of_o year_n therefore_o afterward_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o fit_o be_v preserve_v without_o writing_n by_o writing_n we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o from_o writing_n receive_v his_o denomination_n in_o be_v call_v scripture_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o writing_n man_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a and_o true_a rule_n and_o canon_n whereby_o it_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o question_n doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n luke_n 1._o 4._o every_o man_n opinion_n else_o will_v have_v be_v a_o bible_n and_o every_o man_n lust_n a_o law_n 3._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v the_o better_o be_v confirm_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o write_v before_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o messâ—as_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v foretold_v of_o he_o verify_v in_o the_o event_n 4._o that_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n and_o the_o truth_n propagate_v among_o all_o nation_n 5._o to_o take_v off_o excuse_n from_o man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v rom._n 10._o 18._o civil_a law_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v that_o offender_n may_v be_v excusable_a the_o penman_n have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n 1._o a_o public_a and_o outward_a command_n as_o jeremy_n 30._o 2._o and_o 36._o 2_o moses_n exod._n 17._o 14._o and_o 34._o 17._o and_o john_n be_v command_v 12_o time_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o write_v rev._n 1._o 11._o and_o 2._o 1._o 8._o 12._o 18._o and_o 3._o ch._n 1._o 7._o and_o 14._o and_o 14._o 13._o and_o 19_o v_o 9_o &_o 21._o 5._o 2_o a_o inward_a command_n by_o private_a inspiration_n and_o instinct_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a it_o command_v all_o good_a and_o forbid_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v all_o sin_n and_o spartan_n filthiness_n it_o restrain_v not_o only_o from_o evil_a word_n and_o action_n but_o thought_n glance_n those_o be_v frequent_a adjunct_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n holy_a pure_a and_o clean_o psal._n 12._o 6._o and_o 18._o 31._o and_o 119._o 40_o prov._n 30._o 5._o it_o be_v pure_a in_o its_o narration_n it_o speak_v pure_o of_o thing_n evil_a and_o unclean_a it_o be_v term_v holy_a discernantur_fw-la rom._n 1._o 2._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 1._o from_o its_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n god_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n holiness_n itself_o isaiah_n 6._o 3._o dan._n 9_o 24._o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o inditer_n of_o it_o luke_n 1._o 67._o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o penman_n of_o it_o be_v holy_a man_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 3._o from_o its_o matter_n the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n aâ—t_n 20._o 27._o the_o scripture_n contain_v holy_a and_o divine_a mystery_n holy_a precept_n of_o life_n holy_a promise_n psal_n 105._o 42._o holy_a history_n 4._o from_o its_o end_n or_o effect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n sanctify_v we_o john_n 17._o 17._o it_o sanctify_v likewise_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o our_o use_n so_o as_o we_o may_v use_v they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o from_o the_o purity_n will_v of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o glass_n jam._n 1._o 23._o to_o fire_n jer._n 23._o 29._o to_o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o god_n himself_o be_v pure_a most_o pure_a psal._n 92._o ult_n hab_z 1._o 13._o it_o be_v pure_a 1._o formal_o in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n or_o error_n no_o corruption_n or_o unsoundnesse_n at_o all_o in_o it_o prov._n 8._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 2._o virtual_o so_o as_o to_o make_v other_o pure_a john_n 15._o 3._o and_o 17._o 17._o act._n 20._o 32._o it_o beget_v grace_n jam._n 1._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o preserve_v and_o increase_v it_o act._n 20._o 32._o ephâ—s_n 4._o 11._o 12._o the_o assertory_n part_n be_v pure_a what_o it_o affirm_v to_o be_v be_v and_o what_o it_o deny_v to_o be_v be_v not_o psal_n 19_o 7._o and_o 93._o 5._o jam._n 1._o 18._o 2_o what_o it_o promise_v shall_v be_v perform_v and_o what_o it_o threaten_v shall_v be_v execute_v numb_a 23._o 19_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o zach._n 1._o 6._o 3._o what_o it_o command_v be_v good_a and_o what_o it_o forbid_v be_v evil_a deut._n 4._o 8._o psal._n 119._o 108._o and_o 19_o 8._o 9_o rom._n 7._o 12._o in_o other_o book_n some_o truth_n be_v teach_v some_o good_a commend_v some_o kind_n or_o part_n of_o happiness_n promise_v but_o in_o the_o inspire_a oracle_n of_o god_n all_o truth_n be_v teach_v all_o goodness_n command_v
of_o scripture_n john_n 14._o 26._o he_o that_o teach_v all_o thing_n omit_v nothing_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o appear_v john_n 15._o 15._o and_o 17._o 8._o john_n 16._o 13._o 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o thence_o 1._o the_o plentiful_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v delay_v christ_n be_v exalt_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n obtain_v the_o spirit_n promise_v and_o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o measure_v and_o pour_v the_o same_o in_o such_o abundance_n as_o it_o can_v be_v pour_v forth_o and_o receive_v by_o man_n so_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foretell_v by_o joel_n 2._o 28._o act._n 2._o 33._o john_n 3._o 34._o 35._o act._n 2._o 16_o 17._o 2._o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v teach_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o divine_a truth_n shall_v full_o and_o at_o once_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n highpriest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o revelation_n promise_v none_o other_o needful_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o isaiah_n 11._o 9_o act_n 3._o 23._o 24._o joel_n 2._o 23._o vide_fw-la mercerum_fw-la in_o loc_n therefore_o the_o last_o inspiration_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o none_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v suffice_v to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o do_v send_v the_o father_n to_o expect_v somewhat_o more_o perfect_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o but_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v we_o be_v not_o send_v to_o wait_v for_o any_o clear_a vision_n 3._o so_o long_o as_o any_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v be_v unrevealed_a or_o not_o plain_o teach_v the_o lord_n do_v stir_v up_o some_o prophet_n or_o other_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o lord_n surceaâ—ng_v to_o speak_v since_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o that_o no_o new_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v our_o 7_o proposition_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o propound_v and_o teach_v by_o lively_a voice_n that_o doctrine_n which_o pertain_v to_o perfection_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o 11._o 11._o 32._o john_n 8._o 26._o and_o the_o apostle_n perfect_o teach_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n act._n 20._o 27._o gal._n 1._o 7._o 8._o 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v summary_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_o to_o salvation_n act._n 5._o 31._o and_o 11._o 11._o but_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v act._n 13._o 38._o 39_o luke_n 24._o 47._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a milk_n for_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o 2._o heb._n 5._o 14._o and_o 6._o 1._o 2._o therefore_o it_o contain_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o preparation_n but_o of_o perfection_n or_o 8_o proposition_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v by_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o a_o commandment_n and_o guide_v their_o hand_n therein_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v so_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o write_v by_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inward_a form_n viz._n the_o divine_a truth_n immediate_o inspire_v though_o different_a in_o the_o external_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o delivery_n our_o 9_o proposition_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o christian_n over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o and_o evident_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n our_o last_o proposition_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n long_o since_o divine_o inspire_v write_v and_o publish_v and_o now_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o now_o no_o new_a revelation_n or_o tradition_n beside_o instructionis_fw-la those_o inspire_v publish_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v 3_o opinion_n 1._o of_o the_o papist_n who_o altogether_o deny_v it_o 2._o of_o the_o socinian_o which_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la they_o reject_v it_o 3._o of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o say_v it_o contain_v all_o thing_n express_o or_o by_o consequence_n the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n forbid_v even_o angel_n to_o add_v deest_fw-la any_o thing_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 4._o 5._o 12._o and_o 12._o 32._o and_o 30._o 10._o and_o 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o 28._o 58._o josh._n 1._o 7_o 8._o prov._n 30._o 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o famous_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o apostle_n teach_v 11._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o need_v no_o further_a counsel_n nor_o direction_n thereunto_o chamierus_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a and_o complete_a unto_o every_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n or_o confute_v false_a by_o exhort_v and_o set_v forward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o dehort_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v that_o all_o and_o every_o writing_n viz._n of_o plato_n aristotle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v for_o in_o the_o 15._o v._n he_o not_o only_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n call_v they_o the_o holy_a *_o write_n thereby_o to_o note_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o one_o sentence_n or_o book_n but_o all_o the_o sentence_n and_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o use_v the_o article_n which_o have_v force_n of_o a_o universal_a note_n therefore_o the_o greek_a word_n the_o whole_a scripture_n signify_v the_o whole_a altogether_o and_o not_o every_o part_n several_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o no_o one_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o divine_n have_v from_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o reason_n thus_o as_o the_o papist_n charge_v we_o it_o be_v profitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o because_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o these_o whitakeâ—us_fw-la end_n viz._n to_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o refute_v false_a opinion_n to_o instruct_v in_o holy_a life_n and_o correct_v ill_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a martyâ—ol_n or_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o those_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v perfect_a therefore_o muchâ—more_o for_o the_o people_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la nititur_fw-la unica_fw-la illa_fw-la voce_fw-la utilis_fw-la sed_fw-la toto_fw-la sententiae_fw-la camplexu_fw-la chamierus_n hitherto_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o consider_v now_o follow_v the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o in_o opposition_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o verity_n as_o the_o papist_n speak_v doctor_n davenant_n premise_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5._o 1._o we_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o which_o god_n have_v cease_v to_o speak_v to_o man_n by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n divine_o inspire_v and_o to_o lay_v open_a new_a revelation_n to_o his_o
the_o eunuch_n and_o luke_n 24._o 45._o also_o the_o divers_a exposition_n of_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n the_o first_o place_n be_v direct_o against_o they_o for_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n through_o prayer_n be_v as_o well_o obtain_v by_o the_o simple_a as_o learned_a sort_n yea_o rather_o by_o they_o then_o the_o other_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o simple_a as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o learned_a the_o like_a answer_n serve_v for_o the_o place_n of_o luke_n 24._o 45._o for_o by_o that_o abuse_n of_o the_o place_n they_o may_v wring_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o all_o man_n even_a minister_n or_o the_o word_n command_v to_o attend_v the_o read_n of_o they_o since_o they_o of_o who_o they_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a degree_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o apostleship_n the_o cause_n oâ—_n want_v of_o understanding_n than_o be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v which_o can_v have_v now_o no_o place_n beside_o that_o in_o say_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o suffering_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o they_o do_v not_o clear_o paricular_o and_o sufficient_o know_v they_o for_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n faithful_a and_o already_o gain_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o this_o eunuch_n be_v can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o so_o well_o and_o thorough_o as_o when_o he_o have_v one_o to_o expound_v they_o the_o lord_n which_o help_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o eunuch_n search_v the_o scripture_n by_o send_v of_o philip_n will_v never_o suffer_v those_o which_o seek_v he_o in_o careful_a read_n of_o his_o word_n to_o go_v away_o ashamed_a without_o find_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o in_o direct_v unto_o he_o some_o lawful_a &_o sufficient_a ministry_n to_o instruct_v he_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o indeed_o fulfil_v remain_v notwithstanding_o unpublished_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v now_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n lay_v open_a and_o make_v more_o manifest_a the_o eunuch_n which_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o interpreter_n do_v notwithstanding_o busy_v himself_o in_o read_v of_o it_o the_o multitude_n of_o commentary_n ames_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a because_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v understand_v without_o they_o although_o they_o deserve_v singular_a respect_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n who_o write_v learned_a and_o elaborate_a exposition_n on_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o witty_a speech_n of_o maldonate_v on_o luke_n 2._o 34._o nescio_fw-la a_o facilior_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la si_fw-la nemo_fw-la eum_fw-la exposuisset_fw-la second_o these_o commentary_n be_v publish_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v better_o and_o more_o easy_o be_v understand_v 3._o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o be_v easy_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o creed_n as_o ruffinus_n augustine_n cyrill_n chrysostome_n chrysologus_fw-la and_o of_o papist_n also_o some_o scripture_n be_v hard_a for_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v divinity_n as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o daniel_n ezechiel_n zachary_n or_o throng_v of_o much_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o poetical_a book_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n the_o verse_n have_v cause_v some_o cloud_n and_o among_o they_o the_o proverb_n from_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n this_o 34._o question_n divide_v itself_o into_o 3_o part_n first_o concern_v the_o divers_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v three_o what_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 1._o of_o the_o divers_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v 2_o fold_n one_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v version_n or_o translation_n this_o have_v be_v handle_v already_o 2._o of_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v explication_n the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o place_n which_o be_v more_o theological_a the_o other_o be_v rather_o grammatical_a and_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o common_o call_v the_o sense_n nehem._n 8._o 9_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v 1._o ancient_a nehem._n 8._o 8._o 2._o honourable_a mark_v 4._o 34._o the_o scripture_n have_v often_o two_o sense_n one_o of_o which_o the_o latter_a divine_n call_v literal_a grammatical_a or_o historical_a another_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o literalis_fw-la and_o by_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o man_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o right_a expound_v of_o scripture_n consist_v in_o 2_o thing_n 1._o in_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n 2._o in_o a_o right_a application_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 3._o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o amâ—ma_fw-la which_o the_o letter_n itself_o or_o the_o word_n take_v in_o their_o genuine_a signification_n carry_v and_o because_o the_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o author_n use_v they_o whether_o speak_v proper_o or_o figurative_o therefore_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v subdivide_v into_o plain_a and_o simple_a and_o figurative_a which_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n translate_v from_o their_o natural_a signification_n into_o another_o as_o where_o christ_n say_v 10._o john_n 16._o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n whereby_o he_o understand_v other_o people_n beside_o the_o jew_n the_o mystical_a of_o spiritual_a 19_o sense_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n signify_v another_o thing_n in_o a_o mystery_n for_o the_o shadow_v out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v use_v by_o god_n the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n with_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v uphold_v signify_v baptism_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v save_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o that_o history_n exodus_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v a_o passeover_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v figurative_o the_o other_o word_n proper_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v the_o bone_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o break_v then_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o do_v signify_v christ._n the_o papist_n say_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o be_v gather_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o word_n anagogia_fw-la the_o spiritual_a which_o have_v another_o reference_n then_o to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o last_o they_o subdivide_v into_o allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_a they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n may_v have_v these_o also_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n be_v when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o plain_a historical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n signify_v something_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n as_o gal._n 4._o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o freewoman_n saint_n paul_n apply_v it_o unto_o the_o two_o testament_n tropological_a when_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v refer_v to_o signify_v something_o which_o belong_v to_o manner_n as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o teach_v from_o that_o place_n deut._n 25._o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n that_o thing_n necessary_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o pastor_n anagogigall_n when_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v refer_v to_o signify_v eternal_a life_n as_o psal._n 94._o i_o swear_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n this_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o rest_n in_o canâ—an_n but_o apply_v by_o paul_n 4_o heb_n to_o life_n eternal_a becanus_n 3._o say_v as_o there_o be_v 3_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n so_o there_o be_v 3_o mystical_a sense_n the_o allegorical_a answer_n to_o faith_n the_o anagogical_a to_o hope_v the_o moral_a to_o charity_n jerome_n say_v he_o excel_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n ambrose_n in_o the_o allegorical_a augustine_n in_o the_o anagogical_a gregory_n in_o the_o moral_a the_o papist_n err_v three_o way_n in_o
this_o subject_a 1._o in_o that_o description_n which_o they_o make_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v divers_a literal_a sense_n of_o one_o place_n 3._o in_o their_o division_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n into_o allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_a first_o that_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmine_n say_v literalis_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la verba_fw-la immediatè_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferunt_fw-la what_o then_o shall_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v psal._n 91._o 13._o let_v they_o show_v the_o lion_n which_o christ_n do_v tread_v oâ—_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n isaiah_n 11._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 65._o ult_n and_o what_o literal_a sense_n shall_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v matth_n 5._o 29._o origen_n aquinas_n though_o otherwise_o he_o allegorize_v much_o interpret_v that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o foolish_o that_o therefore_o be_v rather_o the_o literal_a senâ—e_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n whether_o proper_o or_o figurative_o take_v as_o for_o example_n this_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n viz._n christ_n shall_v over_o come_v satan_n and_o subdue_v all_o his_o force_n and_o power_n although_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v a_o serpent_n nor_o have_v a_o head_n 2._o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a proper_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o scripture_n viz._n the_o literal_a or_o grammatical_a whether_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n proper_o take_v or_o figurative_o understand_v or_o both_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a literal_a sense_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o text_n 3._o and_o reason_n 1._o the_o truth_n because_o of_o one_o and_o a_o individual_a thing_n there_o be_v one_o constant_a truth_n and_o not_o various_a verum_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la 2._o the_o text_n because_o it_o draw_v away_o from_o its_o one_o true_a sense_n 3._o and_o last_o reason_n because_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n in_o explain_v the_o text_n that_o the_o true_a literal_a sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o the_o literal_a sense_n than_o can_v be_v but_o one_o in_o one_o place_n though_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v sundry_a consequence_n 66._o à _fw-la contrarijs_fw-la à _fw-la similibus_fw-la 3._o we_o do_v not_o altogether_o reject_v the_o three_o for_o we_o hold_v there_o be_v allegory_n anagogy_n and_o tropology_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o many_o and_o divers_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o divers_a collection_n from_o one_o sense_n or_o divers_a application_n and_o accommodation_n of_o one_o sense_n beside_o the_o tropology_n and_o anagogy_n be_v unfit_o oppose_v to_o a_o allegory_n since_o they_o be_v certain_a kind_n of_o it_o haec_fw-la nominum_fw-la curiosa_fw-la distinctio_fw-la ex_fw-la scholarum_fw-la potius_fw-la morosiuscula_fw-la diligentia_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la ulla_fw-la eorum_fw-la vocabulorum_fw-la necessitate_v itaque_fw-la salmero_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la esse_fw-la quid_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la pâ—sterioribus_fw-la patribus_fw-la trâ—ditum_fw-la chamierus_n tomo_fw-la de_fw-la sensu_fw-la literali_fw-la &_o mystico_fw-la l._n 15._o c._n 1._o galat._n 4._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v allegorical_o apply_v which_o be_v historical_o set_v down_o there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n part_v whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o story_n part_n in_o the_o allegory_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a sense_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o both_o so_o for_o the_o second_o example_n of_o the_o tropological_a there_o be_v not_o a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n but_o one_o general_a sense_n that_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v not_o to_o be_v muzzle_v so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v provide_v for_o likewise_o of_o the_o anagogical_a kind_n it_o be_v not_o one_o sense_n to_o understand_v the_o rest_n of_o câ—naan_n another_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v one_o whole_a sense_n that_o as_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n least_o by_o our_o disobedience_n we_o lose_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o we_o conclude_v that_o those_o be_v not_o divers_a sense_n but_o one_o sense_n diverse_o apply_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v the_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n because_o out_o of_o that_o sense_n only_o may_v a_o argument_n strong_o be_v frame_v wherefore_o see_v allegory_n and_o trope_n do_v no_o sense_n conclude_v they_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o allegory_n devise_v beside_o the_o sense_n prove_v not_o though_o they_o may_v illustrate_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o be_v always_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a word_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a concern_v any_o mystical_a sense_n unless_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o teach_v we_o as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v write_v 11._o hosea_n 1_o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n and_o exod._n 12._o 46._o you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o latter_a of_o the_o paschall_n lamb._n who_o dare_v have_v apply_v those_o thing_n to_o christ_n 4._o unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v first_o do_v it_o and_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n to_o we_o viz._n that_o son_n in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o christ_n also_o and_o by_o bone_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n not_o only_o the_o bone_n of_o that_o lamb_n but_o of_o christ_n also_o be_v understand_v second_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v as_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n if_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o general_a council_n if_o there_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o interpret_n reside_v only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o certain_a man_n or_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n the_o ministry_n of_o judgement_n downam_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o and_o 10._o 15._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o act._n 15_o 16_o 2_o cor._n 14._o 29._o 31._o 32._o but_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o judgement_n he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sentence_n or_o definitive_a decree_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o public_a judge_n except_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n shall_v interpret_v the_o same_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o argument_n bring_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o opinion_n ob._n 1._o they_o object_v that_o place_n exod._n 18._o 13._o 26._o sol._n moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n endue_v with_o singular_a wisdom_n chamierus_n adorn_v by_o god_n with_o extraordinary_a gift_n send_v immediate_o by_o he_o and_o commend_v by_o divine_a testimony_n to_o the_o people_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o he_o have_v chief_a authority_n from_o god_n over_o all_o the_o israelite_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o so_o over_o all_o christian_n moses_n his_o authority_n be_v extraordinary_a no_o man_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n iâ—shua_n be_v a_o captain_n only_o or_o judge_n in_o civil_a thing_n aaron_n only_o a_o priest_n to_o administer_v in_o thing_n sacred_a but_o moses_n exercise_v both_o function_n ob._n 2._o they_o urge_v that_o place_n deut._n 17._o 9_o sol._n here_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v join_v together_o as_o v_o 12._o if_o it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o well_o in_o civil_a 2._o the_o pope_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n among_o christian_n that_o the_o highpriest_n do_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a have_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n subject_a to_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o among_o all_o have_v colleague_n many_o bishop_n as_o at_o first_o or_o a_o few_o patriarch_n as_o after_o ob._n 3._o eccles._n 12._o 11._o if_o the_o chief_a
pastor_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v such_o authority_n much_o more_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o new_a sol._n this_o one_o pastor_n chamiâ—ruâ—_n signify_v neither_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o new_a but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a shepherd_n for_o our_o soul_n ob._n matth._n 16._o 19_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n to_o theâ—_n will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n sol._n first_o by_o the_o key_n here_o be_v mean_v commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o authority_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o shut_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n 2._o that_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o matth._n 28._o 18._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a judgement_n 1._o of_o discretion_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o 2._o of_o authority_n as_o the_o parllament_n judge_v capital_a crime_n if_o the_o papist_n understand_v the_o word_n judge_v to_o signify_v discern_v as_o when_o we_o judge_v of_o meat_n by_o the_o taste_n every_o faithful_a person_n ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o judge_v to_o discern_v and_o to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o by_o judge_v they_o understand_v to_o pronounce_v decree_n definitive_a and_o infallible_a judgement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o bind_v other_o man_n conscience_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v that_o power_n see_v moulinâ—_n buckler_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v too_o long_o when_o we_o doubt_v of_o any_o place_n to_o stay_v till_o we_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o expect_v a_o general_a counsel_n or_o to_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v among_o we_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n false_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o allow_v every_o private_a man_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 45._o panoruitan_n say_v maxima_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o better_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o no_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 10._o stapleton_n say_v interpretation_n be_v private_a either_o ratione_fw-la personae_fw-la when_o the_o man_n be_v private_a or_o ratione_fw-la medij_fw-la when_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o context_n and_o circumstance_n or_o ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la when_o it_o be_v for_o a_o false_a end_n now_o private_a interpretation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n if_o it_o be_v public_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o forbid_v for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o man_n with_o scripture_n toti_fw-la resistere_fw-la mundo_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon-law_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o interpreter_n or_o messenger_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o go_n the_o catholic_n hold_v say_v chamier_n mean_v still_o by_o that_o title_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o private_a labour_n and_o industry_n viz._n of_o augustine_n jerome_n chrysostome_n but_o not_o in_o a_o private_a sense_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n arise_v from_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o interpreter_n it_o be_v true_a say_v cartwright_n against_o the_o rhemist_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o every_o private_a spirit_n nor_o which_o be_v more_o of_o any_o private_a spirit_n nor_o yet_o of_o all_o private_a spirit_n together_o but_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n viz._n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v here_o oppose_v unto_o private_a interpretation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o ecclesiastical_a either_o father_n or_o counsel_n which_o speak_v not_o by_o inspiration_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o what_o he_o mean_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n namely_o that_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o by_o as_o high_a authority_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v first_o speak_v by_o holy_a man_n which_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o interpretation_n therefore_o that_o be_v bring_v but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o private_a although_o it_o be_v avow_v by_o one_o man_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o bring_v from_o thence_o although_o it_o have_v the_o allowance_n of_o whole_a general_n counsel_n be_v but_o private_a this_o be_v a_o principal_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n father_n or_o master_n in_o the_o earth_n 5._o that_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o man_n nor_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o god_n our_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o chief_a judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v to_o be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o church_n 3._o but_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o that_o which_o only_o have_v power_n to_o beget_v faith_n that_o only_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o of_o determine_v all_o controversy_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v this_o force_n rom._n 10._o 17._o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o can_v infuse_v save_v faith_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n infusa_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o church_n be_v acquire_v and_o suffice_v not_o to_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n 2._o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v hart._n that_o spirit_n be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n whosoever_o have_v promise_n from_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n may_v interpret_v it_o but_o so_o have_v all_o the_o faithful_a 3._o christ_n himself_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o judge_n john_n 12._o 48._o and_o still_o appeal_v to_o it_o 4._o although_o the_o father_n be_v man_n endue_v of_o god_n with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o bring_v no_o small_a light_n to_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o day_n may_v give_v a_o right_a sense_n of_o sundry_a place_n thereof_o which_o the_o father_n see_v not_o yea_o against_o the_o which_o perhaps_o they_o consent_v have_v any_o man_n live_v read_v all_o the_o father_n nay_o have_v all_o the_o man_n live_v read_v they_o nay_o can_v they_o show_v they_o can_v they_o get_v they_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v can_v they_o name_v 6._o they_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o supra_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la almost_o every_a one_o of_o the_o father_n at_o least_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o best_a expound_v it_o of_o peter_n faith_n yet_o the_o papist_n understand_v it_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la persona_fw-la petri._n here_o they_o dis-agree_a themselves_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 10._o 16._o by_o the_o title_n of_o one_o shepherd_n augustine_n chrysostome_n jerome_n cyrill_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi euthimius_n rupertus_n hart._n cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n agree_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o design_v but_o stapleton_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v there_o mean_v in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o law_n they_o go_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n for_o they_o divide_v the_o commandment_n as_o we_o do_v but_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o two_o first_o one_o and_o the_o ten_o two_o 2._o they_o have_v no_o father_n to_o countenance_v they_o in_o this_o but_o augustine_n there_o be_v no_o write_n of_o the_o father_n for_o a_o time_n many_o of_o they_o write_v 400_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o some_o 500_o and_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n what_o rule_n have_v they_o before_o that_o time_n of_o interpret_n
scripture_n the_o father_n be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o allegorise_v cajetane_v therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n say_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o god_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o admonish_v his_o reader_n not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_a if_o he_o sometime_o dissent_v from_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 17._o 11._o if_o paul_n doctrine_n much_o more_o may_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n counsel_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n 5._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o gift_n free_o give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n but_o common_a to_o the_o faithful_a 6._o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v diligent_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v every_o doctrine_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o which_o can_v be_v altogether_o do_v without_o interpretation_n 3._o what_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o hear_v be_v to_o direct_v the_o church_n to_o all_o save_a truth_n the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o end_n by_o the_o minister_n be_v diligent_a study_n and_o humble_a prayer_n by_o the_o people_n attentive_a read_n oratio_fw-la hear_v prayer_n and_o meditate_v first_o the_o teacher_n must_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v they_o matth._n 7._o 7._o 8_o 9_o rom._n 15._o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v they_o second_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n must_v diligent_o and_o painful_o study_v the_o scripture_n give_v themselves_o to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d compare_v place_n with_o place_n â—3_n john_n 5._o 39_o search_n the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o such_o as_o search_v for_o gold_n and_o silver_n oar_n in_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v search_v and_o sift_v and_o break_v every_o clod_n to_o find_v out_o the_o gold_n solomon_n use_v the_o same_o metaphor_n prov._n 2._o 4._o and_o to_o this_o diligence_n in_o search_v do_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o this_o diligence_n be_v often_o express_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o phrase_n of_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n josh._n 1._o 8._o psal._n 1._o 2._o three_o they_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o competent_a knowledge_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n the_o hebrew_n and_o 2._o greek_a in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o so_o they_o may_v consult_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o see_v with_o their_o own_o not_o another_o eye_n 4._o they_o shall_v likewise_o be_v expert_a in_o all_o the_o liberal_a art_n especial_o in_o grammar_n logic_n rhetoric_n general_a philosophy_n and_o history_n all_o the_o treasure_n question_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o treasure_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o genesis_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n in_o exodus_fw-la deuteronomy_n and_o ecclesiaste_n of_o the_o politic_n in_o the_o judicial_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n of_o poetry_n in_o the_o psalm_n of_o history_n in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n judge_n and_o king_n the_o mathematics_n in_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o metaphysic_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apocalypse_n 5._o they_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o several_a word_n 2._o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o several_a word_n they_o must_v consider_v 1._o whether_o the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o or_o tropical_o and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o word_n a_o inspection_n 1._o of_o lexicon_n bootius_fw-la be_v needful_a some_o of_o which_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o alphabet_n but_o so_o as_o they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o root_n and_o the_o derivative_n as_o pagnine_n have_v do_v for_o the_o hebrew_n and_o stephanus_n for_o the_o greek_a the_o best_a lexicon_n for_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v buxtorfe_n avenarius_n forster_n schindler_n mercer_n on_o pagnine_n and_o brixianus_n his_o arca_fw-la noae_n for_o the_o greek_a be_v stephanus_n budaeus_fw-la scapula_n my_o own_o two_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v useful_a for_o understand_v both_o testament_n 2._o of_o concordance_n concordantiae_fw-la some_o much_o extol_v buxtorfe_n for_o the_o hebrew_n kircher_n be_v a_o very_a useful_a one_o both_o for_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o septuagint_n stephanus_n for_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o best_a cotton_v concordance_n as_o it_o be_v now_o enlarge_a by_o newman_n be_v esteem_v the_o best_a for_o the_o english_a see_v dr._n featlies_n and_o dr._n gouge_n preface_v to_o it_o commend_v it_o and_o show_v the_o use_n of_o concordance_n in_o general_n they_o must_v 1._o consider_v the_o text_n exact_o in_o itself_o the_o grammar_n of_o it_o must_v be_v sift_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o word_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o alteration_n it_o admit_v in_o diversity_n of_o construction_n 2._o the_o rhetoric_n whether_o any_o word_n leave_v the_o proper_a signification_n receive_v a_o borrow_a 3._o above_o all_o the_o logic_n as_o to_o know_v what_o he_o prove_v and_o by_o what_o 2._o compare_v parallel_n place_n and_o obscurer_n with_o plain_a to_o interpret_v that_o place_n this_o be_v my_o body_n old_a make_v use_n of_o that_o other_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o both_o place_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n but_o also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n 3._o make_v use_n of_o paraphrase_n and_o version_n among_o which_o the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o septuagint_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o syriac_a and_o the_o arabic_a for_o the_o new_a excel_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o phrase_n they_o must_v proceed_v the_o same_o way_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o better_a both_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n they_o must_v diligent_o consider_v of_o the_o scope_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n as_o the_o coherence_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o and_o of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o do_v entreat_v all_o exposition_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 6._o rom._n 12._o 6._o analogy_n be_v eitherof_o faith_n comprehend_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n l._n p._n command_n sac._n and_o gather_v out_o of_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o text_n by_o the_o coherence_n of_o antecedentia_fw-la &_o consequentia_fw-la by_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n 6._o the_o jewish_a expositor_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o interpreter_n ancient_a and_o modern_a popish_a and_o protestant_n be_v useful_a for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v read_v with_o judgement_n not_o many_o but_o a_o few_o and_o those_o the_o best_a commentary_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v with_o of_o the_o hebrew_n interpretes_n and_o rabbin_n two_o be_v most_o learned_a r._n david_n kimbi_fw-la and_o rabbi_n aben_n ezra_n say_v dr._n rainolds_n the_o pure_a master_n of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v mayerus_n in_o philologia_fw-la sacra_fw-la be_v special_o maymonides_n rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n wise_a aben_n ezra_n rabbi_n solomon_n jarchi_n although_o the_o last_o two_o much_o favour_n talmudicall_a dream_n the_o cabalist_n and_o many_o of_o the_o rabbin_n be_v very_o fabulous_a and_o man_n in_o a_o burn_a fever_n can_v dream_v of_o thing_n more_o ridiculous_a than_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n have_v serious_o write_v and_o teach_v say_v sac._n muis_n against_o morinus_n vide_fw-la spanhem_n dub._n evangel_n parte_fw-la tertia_fw-la dub._n 21._o &_o dub_v 129._o glass_n philol._n sac_n l._n 2._o partem_fw-la primam_fw-la tract_n 1._o thalmud_n libre_fw-la fabulosissimus_fw-la chamier_n abarbanel_n have_v do_v well_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n scriptor_n famosissimus_fw-la say_v buxtorfe_n of_o he_o in_o decalogo_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v unknown_a it_o seem_v to_o mercer_n and_o drusius_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o mention_v he_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o rabbi_n moses_n ben-maymon_a that_o from_o moses_n to_o moses_n there_o arise_v not_o such_o a_o moses_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o rabbin_n that_o cease_v to_o dote_v maimonides_n antiquus_fw-la &_o celeberrimus_fw-la inter_fw-la judaeos_fw-la scriptor_n capellus_fw-la de_fw-la literis_fw-la ebr._n mr._n gregory_n style_v he_o the_o very_a learned_a maimon_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n 4._o be_v great_a help_n unto_o we_o for_o understand_v
reliquos_fw-la scripturae_fw-la libros_fw-la pertâ—xi_fw-la voet._n biblioth_n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o 4._o for_o popish_a expositor_n aquinas_n apoc._n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o romish_a school_n 22._o who_o for_o his_o profound_a learning_n and_o search_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o all_o divinity_n they_o surname_v angelical_a he_o be_v the_o first_o through_o papist_n of_o name_n that_o ever_o write_v and_o with_o his_o rare_a gift_n of_o wit_n learning_n and_o industry_n do_v set_v out_o popery_n *_o most_o maximo_n &_o altissimo_fw-la ingenio_fw-la vir_fw-la cui_fw-la ad_fw-la plenam_fw-la absolutamque_fw-la totius_fw-la tam_fw-la divinae_fw-la quam_fw-la humanae_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la solus_fw-la defuit_fw-la linguarum_fw-la &_o eloquentiae_fw-la usus_fw-la quem_fw-la aeruditi_fw-la istius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la ut_fw-la pote_fw-la sublimioribus_fw-la studijs_fw-la intenti_fw-la neglexere_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n vide_fw-la plara_fw-la ibid._n luther_n on_o 9_o of_o genesis_n chief_o commend_v lyra_n for_o follow_v the_o literal_a sense_n nicolaus_n lyranus_fw-la vir_fw-la tanta_fw-la tamque_fw-la pura_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o germana_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la scientia_fw-la praeditus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la exponendâ—_n nullum_fw-la habeat_fw-la illius_fw-la temporis_fw-la parem_fw-la rainoldus_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc_fw-la tomâ—_n 1._o praelect_a 21._o exit_fw-la antiquioribus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la universales_fw-la &_o commune_v commentatores_fw-la habiti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la lyrasnus_fw-la &_o glossa_fw-la voetius_fw-la in_o biblioth_n theol._n jansenius_n eruditus_fw-la &_o moderatus_fw-la 133._o interpres_fw-la cajetane_v go_v over_o all_o the_o scripture_n chamierus_n save_v the_o canticle_n and_o prophet_n which_o die_v he_o leave_v begin_v and_o the_o revelation_n quam_fw-la de_fw-la industria_fw-la attingere_fw-la noluit_fw-la he_o be_v both_o a_o learned_a &_o moderate_a papist_n as_o chamier_n and_o whitaker_n both_o show_n he_o be_v chief_o intent_n on_o the_o literal_a sense_n superasse_fw-la and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n of_o which_o tongue_n he_o have_v little_a knowledge_n but_o have_v by_o he_o those_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o hebrew_n who_o will_v interpret_v ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la not_o only_o exact_o but_o superstitious_o and_o often_o absurd_o which_o often_o draw_v the_o like_a exposition_n from_o the_o cardinal_n there_o be_v now_o 5_o papiâ—s_n join_v together_o in_o several_a volume_n on_o the_o whole_a scripture_n immanuell_n sa_o estius_n gagneius_n tirinus_n and_o menochius_fw-la the_o last_o of_o which_o grotius_n commend_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n estius_n do_v excellent_o on_o all_o the_o epistle_n maldonate_fw-it do_v well_o on_o the_o evangelist_n but_o be_v a_o most_o supercilious_a writer_n and_o no_o marvel_n since_o he_o be_v for_o his_o country_n a_o spaniard_n and_o his_o profession_n a_o jesuit_n masius_n onomat_fw-la have_v write_v learned_o on_o joshua_n quanta_fw-la vir_fw-la ille_fw-la linguae_fw-la graecae_fw-la sed_fw-la preaesertim_fw-la hebraeâ—cae_fw-la rabbinicae_fw-la &_o syriacae_n cognition_n fuerit_fw-la imbutus_fw-la nemini_fw-la docto_fw-la opinor_fw-la incognitum_fw-la morinus_n l._n 1._o exercitat_fw-la 9_o c._n 6._o and_o exercit_fw-la 1._o c._n 4._o andreaeas_n masius_n linguae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o syriacae_fw-la peritissimus_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o lectione_n rabbinica_n egregiè_fw-la exeroitatus_fw-la the_o popish_a postil_v be_v the_o burden_n of_o many_o camel_n as_o lipsius_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v fit_o sâ—iled_v by_o godly_a divine_n pigrorum_fw-la pulvinaria_fw-la vide_fw-la zepperi_fw-la artem_fw-la habendi_fw-la &_o audiendi_fw-la conciones_fw-la sacras_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4_o p._n 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n minister_n to_o all_o the_o mean_n former_o mention_v for_o the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n must_v add_v a_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o what_o they_o know_v and_o must_v in_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n seek_v the_o people_n edification_n the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v learn_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o most_o of_o the_o former_a mean_n prescribe_v to_o minister_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o mean_n be_v 1._o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o antecedent_n preparation_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o prayer_n profecisseâ—_n and_o great_a reverence_n rely_v on_o the_o divine_a promise_n for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n rev._n 1._o 1._o see_v rev._n 5._o 5._o 2._o the_o adjunct_n of_o read_v which_o be_v 1._o chief_a attention_n in_o read_v and_o a_o pious_a disposition_n and_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n 13._o that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v only_o but_o cordial_o affect_v what_o they_o understand_v 2._o application_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o examination_n correction_n 17._o and_o amendment_n of_o their_o own_o life_n 3._o diligent_a meditation_n 4._o confer_v of_o it_o with_o other_o 7._o and_o catechise_v 2_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o skilful_a than_o themselves_o and_o to_o consult_v with_o the_o best_a commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o judicious_o we_o teach_v of_o our_o mean_n that_o they_o all_o together_o do_v make_v a_o perfect_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v find_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n interpretatio_fw-la our_o adversary_n prescribe_v this_o method_n and_o course_n to_o be_v take_v in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n which_o consist_v in_o 4_o rule_n fidei_fw-la the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o consonant_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n last_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n consist_v partly_o of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o of_o tradition_n unwritten_a in_o all_o these_o mean_v the_o pope_n be_v implicit_o understand_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n approve_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n observe_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n follow_v the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n what_o the_o pope_n confirm_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v interpret_v all_o scripture_n but_o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 1._o because_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v frequent_o and_o gross_o err_v in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o roman_n 8._o v_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v marry_v say_v siricius_n the_o pope_n innocent_a so_o expound_v those_o word_n john_n 6._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o that_o he_o thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n pope_n boniface_n interpret_v luke_n 22._o 38._o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n 2._o because_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 7._o do_v differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 16._o 18._o some_o popâ—â—_n say_v right_o that_o by_o the_o rock_n christ_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n give_v by_o peter_n concern_v christ_n be_v mean_v other_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n other_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v the_o roman_a seat_n or_o chair_n 3._o because_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o err_v but_o be_v gross_a &_o wicked_a heretic_n liberius_n the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 350_o be_v a_o arrian_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o afterward_o as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v depose_v honorius_n the_o first_o be_v a_o monothelite_n he_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o so_o but_o one_o nature_n and_o for_o this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o 3._o general_n counsel_n some_o pope_n be_v atheist_n as_o leo_n the_o ten_o who_o call_v the_o gospel_n fabulam_fw-la de_fw-fr christo._n one_o call_v the_o pope_n that_o great_a heteroclite_n in_o religion_n another_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o papist_n who_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o christian_n for_o council_n gregory_n the_o pope_n do_v reverence_v the_o 4_o first_o general_a counsel_n as_o the_o 4_o evangelist_n but_o if_o these_o four_o general_a counsel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o
four_o evangelist_n the_o pope_n authority_n as_o papist_n say_v be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v great_a than_o the_o evangelist_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o blasphemous_o speak_v we_o say_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v from_o general_a counsel_n 1._o because_o even_o universal_a counsel_n have_v err_v the_o chalcedonian_a council_n panormitanus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o 4_o so_o much_o magnify_v by_o pope_n gregory_n in_o rash_o prefer_v the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n before_o that_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n those_o that_o condemn_v christ_n be_v then_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n matth_n 26._o 65._o john_n 11._o 47._o see_v act._n 4._o 18._o 2._o general_n counsel_n have_v be_v opposite_a one_o to_o another_o that_o of_o constance_n to_o the_o other_o of_o basill_n whereof_o one_o set_v down_o that_o counsel_n can_v err_v and_o so_o also_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o affirm_v the_o quite_o contrary_a 3._o there_o be_v no_o general_n counsel_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o 300_o year_n till_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o general_a counsel_n interpret_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n as_o athanasius_n and_o ambrose_n teach_v concern_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a 5._o because_o they_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o celebrate_v to_o declare_v any_o doubtful_a sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v expound_v but_o few_o place_n of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o pope_n will_v assemble_v they_o to_o expound_v the_o rest_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o scripture_n only_o but_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n so_o their_o interpretation_n be_v not_o by_o man_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o let_v counsel_n father_n 316._o church_n give_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v private_a if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v a_o private_a man_n give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o private_a 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v divine_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o private_a in_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o public_a but_o to_o divine_a and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v no_o scripture_n be_v of_o a_o man_n own_o interpretation_n proprias_fw-la that_o be_v private_a contrary_a to_o divine_a the_o word_n be_v interpret_v aright_o by_o declare_v 1._o the_o order_n excutit_fw-la 2._o the_o summne_a or_o scope_n 3_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v do_v by_o frame_v a_o rhetorical_a and_o logical_a analysis_n of_o the_o text._n in_o give_v the_o sense_n three_o rule_n be_v of_o principal_a use_n and_o necessity_n to_o be_v observe_v indicat_fw-la 1._o the_o literal_a and_o large_a sense_n of_o any_o word_n in_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v embrace_v far_o when_o our_o cleave_v thereunto_o will_v breed_v some_o disagreement_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o present_a scripture_n and_o some_o other_o text_n or_o place_n else_o shall_v we_o change_v the_o scripture_n into_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o such_o appear_a disagreement_n the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o seek_v out_o some_o distinction_n altingius_fw-la restriction_n limitation_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o reconcilement_n thereof_o and_o one_o of_o these_o will_v always_o fit_v the_o purpose_n for_o god_n word_n must_v always_o bring_v perfect_a truth_n it_o can_v fight_v against_o itself_o 3._o such_o figurative_a sense_n limitation_n restriction_n or_o distinction_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v either_o in_o the_o present_a place_n or_o some_o other_o and_o chief_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o differ_v with_o the_o present_a text_n be_v due_o compare_v together_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n chapter_n 1._o of_o god._n have_v handle_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la in_o divinity_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o god_n nuncupant_fw-la who_o be_v principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la or_o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n god_n and_o his_o work_n be_v the_o matter_n or_o part_n of_o divinity_n this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o necessary_a 1._o because_o man_n be_v make_v for_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v right_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n 21._o god_n love_n and_o honour_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n john_n 5._o 39_o 3._o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 18._o through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 2._o profitable_a our_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n jer._n 9_o 23._o john_n 17._o 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v call_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n 3._o difficult_a object_n god_n be_v infinite_a and_o our_o understanding_n finite_a betwixt_o which_o two_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o create_a understanding_n can_v no_o more_o comprehend_v god_n symb._n then_o a_o viall-glasse_n can_v contain_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n his_o wisdom_n be_v unsearchable_a rom._n 11._o job_n 11._o 7._o and_o 26._o 13._o euclid_n answer_v very_o fit_o to_o one_o ask_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o god_n coetera_fw-la quidem_fw-la nescio_fw-la illud_fw-la scio_fw-la quod_fw-la odêre_fw-la curiosos_fw-la simonides_n be_v enjoin_v by_o hiero_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v god_n require_v a_o day_n time_n to_o be_v give_v he_o before_o he_o answer_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o two_o when_o they_o be_v expire_v four_o still_o double_v his_o time_n for_o inquiry_n till_o at_o the_o last_o be_v by_o hiero_n 3._o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o delay_n he_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o think_v of_o god_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o apprehend_v the_o impossibility_n of_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v we_o know_v god_n per_fw-la viam_fw-la eminentiae_fw-la negationis_fw-la causationis_fw-la 1._o all_o perfection_n which_o we_o apprehend_v must_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o can_v be_v apprehend_v as_o that_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o by_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v one_o true_a good_a and_o holy_a 2._o we_o must_v remove_v from_o he_o all_o imperfection_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v simple_a eternal_a infinite_a unchangeable_a 3._o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o implant_v knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n conscience_n a_o natural_a ingraff_v principle_n about_o god_n o_o anima_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la christiana_n say_v tertullian_n 2._o a_o acquire_v knowledge_n by_o the_o creature_n psal._n 19_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o great_a book_n in_o every_a page_n whereof_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o deity_n praesentemque_fw-la refert_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la herba_fw-la deum_fw-la 3._o reveal_v knowledge_n of_o faith_n speak_v of_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v only_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o heathen_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 21._o and_o 2._o 14._o a_o practical_a knowledge_n 15._o v._n which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o the_o gracious_a writing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n it_o to_o salvation_n only_o in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v 76._o psal._n 1._o 2._o and_o 147._o 19_o see_v iâ—hn_n 14._o 6._o and_o 11._o 27._o ephes._n 2._o 11._o 12._o the_o heathen_a may_v know_v god_n nature_n and_o attribute_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o do_v preserve_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n but_o they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o most_o industrious_a use_n of_o all_o nature_n help_n attain_v unto_o any_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n redeemer_n in_o christ_n they_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v jesus_n ephes._n 4._o 21._o in_o god_n we_o will_v consider_v 1._o his_o nature_n 2._o his_o work_n in_o his_o nature_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o that_o he_o be_v 2._o what_o he_o be_v that_o god_n be_v be_v the_o most_o manifest_a clear_a evident_a ungainsayable_a truth_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o first_o verity_n
of_o some_o high_a cause_n than_o they_o both_o now_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o governor_n as_o be_v often_o time_n foolish_a and_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n at_o the_o best_a such_o as_o can_v prevent_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o those_o under_o they_o nor_o yet_o do_v it_o arise_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o person_n govern_v most_o of_o which_o most_o time_n be_v wicked_a and_o unwilling_a to_o come_v under_o government_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o common_a superior_a which_o hold_v all_o in_o awe_n 2._o extraordinary_a miracle_n there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o miracle_n effect_n for_o all_o story_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o other_o country_n do_v agree_v in_o relate_v divers_a miracle_n now_o the_o worker_n of_o a_o miracle_n be_v he_o that_o can_v lift_v nature_n off_o the_o hinge_n as_o it_o be_v and_o set_v it_o on_o again_o as_o seem_v best_a to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n 4._o and_o so_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o himself_o under_o nothing_o and_o that_o be_v none_o but_o god_n 23._o the_o certain_a and_o plain_a prediction_n of_o thing_n future_a long_o afore_o who_o event_n can_v by_o no_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v either_o gather_v from_o their_o cause_n word_n or_o conjecture_v from_o their_o sign_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n therefore_o some_o supreme_a power_n must_v work_v they_o second_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o contrary_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n reason_n from_o the_o contrary_n be_v two_o 1._o from_o the_o be_v of_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o devil_n a_o enemy_n to_o god_n which_o set_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o desire_n and_o strive_v and_o prevail_v in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o who_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a of_o be_v confess_v and_o adore_v as_o god_n which_o these_o do_v undue_o affect_v and_o seek_v man_n again_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o strength_n wisdom_n nimbleness_n able_a to_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n quick_o and_o out_o of_o his_o malice_n and_o fury_n very_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o do_v of_o this_o restraint_n there_o be_v some_o cause_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v something_o which_o over-commands_a and_o overrule_v he_o and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o god_n that_o be_v something_o of_o high_a power_n and_o in_o wisdom_n far_o beyond_o he_o now_o there_o be_v devil_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o horrible_a temptation_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n quite_o against_o and_o beyond_o their_o natural_a inclination_n as_o blasphemous_a suggestion_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o conjurer_n and_o witch_n who_o practise_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o those_o country_n which_o worship_v he_o instead_o of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o god_n be_v beguile_v by_o he_o 2._o from_o the_o sleightnesse_n of_o the_o reason_n bring_v to_o disprove_v this_o truth_n or_o to_o show_v the_o contrary_a the_o reason_n produce_v to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v fond_a and_o weak_a and_o what_o be_v oppose_v alone_o by_o weak_a and_o false_a reason_n be_v a_o truth_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n some_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o sensible_o converse_v with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o brutish_a reason_n what_o can_v be_v see_v be_v not_o than_o man_n have_v no_o soul_n god_n be_v above_o sense_n more_o excellent_a then_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o so_o poor_a weak_a and_o low_o a_o thing_n as_o sense_n be_v 2._o god_n daily_o make_v himself_o after_o a_o sort_n visible_a to_o man_n by_o his_o work_n 2_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o prosper_v and_o oppose_v better_a man_n than_o themselves_o nor_o himself_o to_o be_v so_o blaspheme_v as_o he_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o to_o we_o seem_v most_o unjust_a and_o unfit_a if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n will_v appear_v just_a and_o wise_a 3_o all_o divine_a religion_n say_v the_o atheist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o humane_a invention_n invention_n artificial_o excogitated_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o give_v assistance_n to_o magistrate_n in_o civil_a government_n this_o objection_n strike_v at_o the_o root_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o religion_n &_o oppose_v two_o many_o principle_n at_o once_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a idle_a fiction_n yet_o it_o prevail_v too_o much_o with_o some_o learned_a man_n tully_n and_o seneca_n be_v the_o chief_a patron_n of_o that_o conceit_n that_o religion_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o humane_a invention_n 1._o religion_n be_v almost_o as_o ancient_a as_o man_n 4._o when_o there_o be_v but_o three_o man_n in_o the_o universal_a world_n we_o read_v that_o two_o of_o they_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 2._o the_o universality_n of_o religion_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a invention_n 3_o but_o a_o divine_a impression_n yea_o and_o a_o divinity-lesson_n of_o god_n own_o heavenly_a teach_n lactantius_n account_v religion_n to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o essential_a difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n 3._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o religion_n prove_v also_o that_o it_o be_v plant_v by_o god_n 13._o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n about_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o prudence_n and_o policy_n what_o policy_n be_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o appoint_v circumcision_n to_o cut_v a_o poor_a child_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 5._o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ox_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o sheep_n be_v spend_v by_o solomon_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o one_o altar_n to_o slaughter_v so_o many_o ox_n and_o sheep_n such_o useful_a creature_n be_v enough_o to_o bring_v a_o famine_n they_o be_v to_o give_v away_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o time_n to_o god_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n to_o commend_v he_o to_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o suppose_a son_n of_o a_o poor_a carpenter_n a_o star_n lead_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o a_o stable_a though_o that_o shine_v glorious_o without_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o within_o but_o what_o be_v base_a and_o contemptible_a christ_n fall_v on_o the_o pharisee_n the_o great_a doctor_n 23._o of_o matthew_n call_v they_o fool_n and_o blind_a and_o threaten_v they_o with_o hell_n he_o cry_v down_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o ministry_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v diâ—â—rs_n hundred_o year_n the_o jew_n be_v natural_o tenacious_a of_o their_o custom_n christ_n choose_v silly_a unlearned_a man_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n nothing_o cross_v humane_a wisdom_n more_o than_o the_o whole_a scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n martin_n fotherbie_n rhetoric_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n who_o write_v atheomastix_n add_v another_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o art_n there_o be_v no_o art_n say_v he_o neither_o liberal_a nor_o illiberal_a but_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v to_o god_n 1._o from_o metaphysic_n he_o urge_v that_o the_o bound_a of_o all_o natural_a body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unlimited_a and_o boundless_a be_v only_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n every_o finite_a body_n be_v thus_o limit_v must_v needs_o have_v those_o bound_n prescribe_v unto_o it_o by_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o not_o by_o itself_o for_o every_o thing_n by_o nature_n seek_v to_o enlarge_v itself_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v able_a if_o it_o have_v the_o set_n of_o its_o own_o bound_n it_o will_v set_v none_o at_o all_o but_o will_v be_v as_o infinite_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v who_o have_v the_o set_n of_o limit_n unto_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v circumscribe_v all_o thing_n within_o their_o limit_n but_o only_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v both_o the_o maker_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n psal._n 33._o 7._o job_n 38._o 11._o 2._o from_o philosophy_n infinitum_fw-la every_o thing_n that_o be_v must_v needs_o have_v a_o cause_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o and_o among_o all_o the_o cause_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o
first_o and_o principal_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o all_o those_o effect_n which_o proceed_v from_o all_o of_o they_o then_o the_o first_o cause_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n for_o what_o can_v that_o be_v which_o give_v be_v unto_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o god_n all_o motion_n depend_v on_o some_o mover_n 17_o the_o motion_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n depend_v on_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o motion_n must_v needs_o be_v cause_v by_o some_o supreme_a first_o mover_n therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o come_v at_o last_o to_o some_o first_o mover_n which_o be_v move_v of_o no_o other_o and_o that_o be_v god_n other_o add_v these_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 16._o 1._o the_o heroic_a motion_n and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o some_o famous_a man_n in_o undertake_v and_o act_v those_o thing_n which_o exceed_v the_o common_a capacity_n of_o humane_a nature_n the_o gift_n of_o mind_n in_o aristotle_n achilles_n alexander_n 2._o the_o heinous_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o particular_a man_n family_n and_o kingdom_n for_o great_a offence_n some_o of_o which_o be_v wonderful_o bring_v to_o execution_n when_o by_o their_o power_n and_o subtlety_n they_o think_v they_o can_v escape_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o atheist_n strict_o and_o proper_o god_n mean_v such_o as_o have_v simple_o deny_v all_o deity_n and_o deny_v it_o constant_o tully_n sentence_n be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n as_o simple_o and_o constant_o to_o deny_v god_n the_o name_n of_o a_o atheist_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v nomen_fw-la â—ciosunt_fw-la a_o name_n without_o a_o thing_n it_o we_o speak_v of_o atheist_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o such_o as_o have_v open_o though_o not_o constant_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o such_o profess_a atheist_n there_o have_v not_o be_v past_o two_o or_o three_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o atheist_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n mean_v such_o as_o deny_v god_n providence_n justice_n goodness_n though_o they_o have_v do_v it_o but_o weak_o rather_o upon_o some_o sudden_a passion_n than_o any_o settle_a resolution_n their_o number_n have_v scarce_o amount_v to_o a_o score_n i_o mean_v of_o such_o open_a atheist_n as_o have_v make_v any_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o atheism_n though_o but_o even_o in_o these_o secondary_a point_n those_o atheist_n that_o deny_v a_o god_n speak_v what_o they_o wish_v rather_o than_o what_o they_o think_v or_o else_o they_o oppose_v the_o heathenish_a god_n or_o to_o show_v their_o god_n wit_n diagoras_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o do_v 16._o potius_fw-la gentilium_fw-la deos_fw-la ridere_fw-la quam_fw-la deum_fw-la negare_fw-la he_o rather_o deride_v false_a god_n than_o deny_v the_o true_a that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a atheist_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o thus_o begin_v his_o poem_n quod_fw-la a_o numine_fw-la summâ—_n reguntur_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o athenian_n also_o condemn_v protagoras_n for_o a_o atheist_n yet_o not_o for_o deny_v god_n but_o for_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o he_o because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n he_o propound_v this_o problem_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la quidem_fw-la statuere_fw-la nequeo_fw-la neque_fw-la a_fw-mi sint_fw-la nec_fw-la ne_fw-la for_o this_o the_o athenian_n banish_v he_o and_o decree_v that_o his_o book_n shall_v be_v public_o burn_v theodoras_n who_o for_o his_o notable_a profaneness_n be_v surname_v atheos_n though_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v note_v of_o labour_n atheism_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o fall_v into_o autotheisme_n profess_v himself_o a_o god_n as_o laertius_n report_v though_o carry_v god_n in_o the_o name_n he_o be_v a_o atheist_n in_o his_o opinion_n say_v full_a in_o his_o profane_a state_n of_o this_o theodorus_n a_o pope_n die_v say_v now_o i_o shall_v be_v resolve_v of_o three_o thing_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 3._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n some_o indirect_o deny_v god_n by_o deny_v his_o providence_n as_o epicurus_n 15._o who_o deny_v not_o god_n essence_n but_o only_o his_o providence_n he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 6._o though_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v neither_o evil_a nor_o good_a but_o god_n sit_v not_o idle_a in_o heaven_n regard_v nothing_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o epicure_n conceit_v he_o be_v a_o most_o observe_a god_n and_o will_v reward_v or_o punish_v man_n according_a to_o their_o action_n 1._o this_o serve_v to_o blame_v and_o condemn_v the_o miserable_a corruption_n of_o our_o evil_a heart_n deorum_fw-la which_o be_v so_o far_o overrun_v with_o atheism_n though_o this_o be_v the_o very_a first_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v engrave_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o we_o weak_o hold_v this_o conclusion_n for_o all_o sin_n may_v and_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o atheism_n we_o shall_v be_v humble_v for_o our_o thought_n of_o atheism_n for_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n 15._o the_o devil_n in_o judgement_n never_o be_v a_o atheist_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o bewail_v this_o foul_a vice_n though_o the_o atheist_n do_v never_o so_o careful_o or_o cunning_o dissemble_v it_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o but_o inward_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o we_o shall_v oppose_v this_o atheism_n and_o labour_n to_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v meditate_v and_o ponder_v of_o his_o work_n and_o be_v perfect_a in_o those_o lesson_n which_o the_o common_a book_n of_o nature_n teach_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o imprint_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o in_o we_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o make-god_n and_o the_o atheist_n be_v a_o mock-god_n the_o papist_n delude_v his_o conscience_n and_o the_o atheist_n deride_v his_o conscience_n popery_n comfort_v the_o flesh_n and_o atheism_n suppress_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n victor_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n his_o decree_n and_o canon_n be_v call_v oracle_n oracle_n signify_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n rom._n 3_o 2._o &_o 11._o 4._o and_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v equal_v to_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n deal_v with_o thy_o heart_n as_o junius_n his_o father_n deal_v with_o he_o he_o see_v his_o son_n be_v atheistical_a he_o lay_v a_o bible_n in_o every_o rome_n that_o his_o son_n can_v look_v in_o no_o rome_n but_o behold_v a_o bible_n haunt_v he_o upbraid_v he_o will_v thou_o not_o read_v i_o atheist_n will_v thou_o not_o read_v i_o and_o so_o at_o last_o he_o read_v it_o and_o be_v convert_v from_o his_o atheism_n the_o often_o meditate_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v through_o god_n blessing_n settle_v we_o in_o these_o two_o great_a principle_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o god_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a true_a 14._o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o scripture_n but_o that_o 8._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n ii_o what_o god_n be_v in_o he_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d first_o his_o nature_n second_o his_o work_n in_o his_o nature_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a first_o his_o essence_n second_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o that_o essence_n 1._o of_o god_n essence_n god_n be_v a_o infinite_a essence_n which_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o give_v be_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n some_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v whole_o in_o another_o as_o accident_n whiteness_n in_o the_o wall_n wisdom_n in_o the_o mind_n 2._o some_o thing_n have_v a_o be_v by_o themselves_o not_o inhere_v in_o another_o as_o substance_n which_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n 1_o bodily_a substance_n which_o have_v dimension_n length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n possess_v a_o place_n by_o commensuration_n of_o part_n 2._o spiritual_a free_v from_o dimension_n and_o from_o all_o circumscription_n of_o place_n god_n be_v not_o a_o accident_n that_o be_v the_o most_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a be_v near_o to_o a_o not_o be_v and_o most_o easy_o reduce_v into_o nothing_o as_o if_o the_o grass_n and_o flower_n fade_v than_o the_o colour_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o come_v soon_o to_o nothing_o god_n be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o
good_a those_o two_o kind_a of_o property_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n differ_v from_o those_o property_n which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o god_n they_o be_v infinite_a unchangeable_a and_o perfect_a even_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o and_o therefore_o indeed_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o in_o man_n and_o angel_n they_o be_v finite_a changeable_a and_o imperfect_a mere_a quality_n divers_a they_o receive_v they_o by_o participation_n only_o not_o be_v such_o of_o themselves_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o observe_v a_o accurate_a method_n in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o attribute_n zanchie_a doctor_n preston_n and_o mr._n storke_n have_v handle_v some_o few_o of_o they_o none_o that_o i_o know_v have_v write_v full_o of_o they_o all_o chap._n iii_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o substance_n or_o essence_n altogether_o incorporeal_a this_o the_o scripture_n express_o witness_v john_n 4._o 24._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o a_o understand_a spirit_n be_v either_o create_v or_o uncreated_a create_a spirit_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o a_o angel_n psal._n 104._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 6._o ult_n uncreated_a god_n whatsoever_o be_v affirm_v of_o god_n theol._n which_o be_v also_o communicable_a to_o the_o creature_n the_o same_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n and_o singularity_n above_o the_o rest_n angel_n be_v spirit_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n or_o singularity_n above_o all_o spirit_n the_o god_n of_o spirit_n num_fw-la 16_o 22._o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o the_o author_n of_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o spirit_n the_o word_n spirit_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n ruach_n be_v use_v chief_o of_o god_n and_o secondary_o of_o the_o creature_n when_o it_o be_v use_v of_o god_n it_o be_v use_v either_o proper_o or_o metonymical_o proper_o and_o so_o first_o essential_o than_o it_o signify_v the_o godhead_n absolute_o as_o iâ—hn_n 4._o 24._o or_o more_o restrictive_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o second_o personal_o for_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n common_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o ghost_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o iâ—_n the_o word_n be_v take_v metonymical_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n either_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n prophetical_a 1_o sam._n 10._o 6._o 10._o miraculous_a or_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n ephes._n 5._o 13._o reason_n 1._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n nature_n because_o a_o spirit_n be_v the_o best_a high_a and_o pure_a nature_n god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o high_a nature_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o spirit_n too_o 2._o god_n be_v a_o most_o simple_a and_o noble_a be_v 20._o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a angel_n and_o soul_n have_v a_o composition_n in_o they_o their_o essence_n and_o faculty_n be_v distinguish_v they_o be_v compound_v of_o subject_a and_o accident_n their_o nature_n and_o quality_n or_o grace_n but_o god_n holiness_n be_v his_o nature_n 3_o god_n be_v insensible_a simplicity_n therefore_o a_o spirit_n spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o sense_n 18._o john_n 1._o 18._o this_o confute_v 1._o consectary_n tertullian_n man_n who_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v corporeal_a than_o he_o shall_v consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n 2._o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o a_o man_n they_o allege_v that_o place_n gen._n 1._o 27._o but_o some_o think_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o only_a subject_n and_o seat_n in_o which_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v place_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n likewise_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o immortality_n yet_o a_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o corporal_a figure_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n ephes._n 4._o 23._o col._n 3._o 10._o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o substance_n but_o quality_n ob._n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v member_n face_n hand_n eye_n in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n 16._o and_o yet_o in_o other_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v a_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n 10._o and_o consequent_o to_o have_v no_o hand_n nor_o eye_n sol._n the_o word_n hand_n and_o eye_n be_v take_v figurative_o 8._o for_o the_o power_n of_o see_v and_o work_v which_o be_v action_n that_o man_n perform_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n as_o a_o instrument_n and_o so_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n because_o he_o have_v a_o ability_n of_o discern_v and_o do_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o man_n sometime_o again_o those_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o some_o such_o form_n fashion_n make_v so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n who_o because_o he_o have_v no_o body_n can_v have_v a_o hand_n a_o eye_n a_o body_n be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o for_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o fancy_n and_o notion_n and_o so_o what_o ever_o have_v a_o be_v may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n in_o this_o sense_n tertullian_n attribute_n a_o body_n to_o god_n 2._o for_o that_o thing_n which_o have_v some_o composition_n or_o change_n so_o god_n only_o be_v incorporeal_a 3._o more_o strict_o for_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n so_o angel_n be_v incorporeal_a 3._o this_o show_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n then_o of_o paint_v the_o godhead_n cajetane_v dislike_v it_o bellarmine_n 8._o argue_v thus_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o man_n may_v be_v picture_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v picture_v man_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v picture_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v picture_v although_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v say_v synecdochical_o to_o be_v picture_v yet_o be_v not_o man_n call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o whole_a but_o in_o a_o part_n which_o be_v his_o reasonable_a and_o invisible_a soul_n invisible_a which_o can_v be_v picture_v 1._o we_o must_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n our_o saviour_n christ_n teâ—cheth_v we_o this_o practical_a use_n john_n 4._o 24._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n psal._n 103._o who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n 9_o say_v paul_n the_o very_a heathen_a make_v this_o inference_n si_fw-mi deus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n 20._o sit_fw-la pura_fw-la ment_fw-la colendus_fw-la 2._o god_n though_o invisible_a in_o himself_o may_v be_v know_v by_o thing_n visible_a he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n have_v see_v the_o father_n john_n 14._o 9_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n as_o for_o other_o excellency_n so_o for_o his_o invisibility_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o 2._o learn_v to_o walk_v by_o faith_n as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11._o 27._o 8_o 3._o labour_n for_o pure_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v see_v god_n hereafter_o invisibiles_fw-la 4._o here_o be_v comfort_n against_o invisible_a enemy_n we_o have_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o invisible_a angel_n to_o help_v we_o 3._o god_n have_v immediate_a power_n over_o thy_o spirit_n to_o humble_a and_o terrify_v thou_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n he_o can_v only_o make_v thou_o poor_a sick_a but_o make_v thy_o conscience_n roar_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v god_n put_v that_o horror_n into_o cain_n judas_n spira_n spirit_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v deal_v with_o the_o spirit_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n pride_n unbelief_n insincerity_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o such_o as_o not_o only_o arise_v from_o but_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v first_o most_o abhor_a by_o god_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o love_v spiritual_a performance_n so_o he_o hate_v spiritual_a iniquity_n 6_o gen._n he_o punish_v the_o old_a world_n because_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a 2._o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v chief_o spiritual_a 3._o sin_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n as_o all_o evil_a in_o the_o fountain_n matth._n 15._o 19_o 4._o spiritual_a evil_n make_v we_o most_o like_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n uncompounded_a all_o sin_n be_v from_o satan_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la servitutis_fw-la these_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la imaginis_fw-la god_n be_v most_o simple_a ens_fw-la simplicissimum_fw-la simplicity_n be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o composition_n mixtion_n and_o division_n be_v all_o
excellent_a be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v and_o govern_v all_o why_o do_v i_o not_o esteem_v he_o more_o and_o more_o the_o more_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o exalt_v god_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 3._o his_o friend_n and_o servant_n shall_v also_o be_v exalt_v at_o last_o though_o for_o a_o time_n despise_v and_o set_v light_n by_o we_o shall_v often_o and_o serious_o consider_v of_o this_o great_a perfection_n of_o god_n nature_n authority_n and_o work_n the_o very_a saint_n and_o angel_n have_v a_o negative_a imperfection_n though_o not_o a_o privative_a they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v many_o perfection_n which_o they_o have_v not_o god_n be_v simple_o and_o universal_o perfect_a and_o he_o only_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o perfection_n according_a to_o his_o essence_n god_n be_v a_o necessary_a essence_n contingency_n be_v find_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o every_o creature_n it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v as_o well_o as_o have_v be_v it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o as_o be_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o its_o not_o be_v as_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o its_o not_o be_v yea_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a or_o great_a possibility_n of_o its_o not_o be_v than_o its_o be_v god_n be_v a_o necessary_a essence_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o he_o can_v but_o be_v and_o be_v as_o he_o be_v and_o his_o action_n upon_o himself_o be_v altogether_o and_o simple_o necessary_a they_o must_v be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o can_v but_o be_v so_o god_n be_v independent_a isaiah_n 44._o 6._o rev._n 1._o 8._o and_o 21._o 6._o and_o 22._o 13._o rom._n 11._o 35._o 36._o every_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n wendelinus_n be_v dependent_a and_o hang_v upon_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o itself_o and_o owe_v its_o be_v and_o continuance_n to_o another_o nehem._n 9_o 6._o it_o have_v cause_n of_o its_o be_v from_o which_o of_o which_o by_o which_o and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v and_o further_o than_o these_o cause_n do_v and_o do_v contribute_v to_o its_o be_v it_o can_v be_v the_o angel_n have_v a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o end_n and_o they_o do_v as_o much_o stand_v indebt_v to_o god_n for_o their_o be_v and_o continuance_n as_o the_o poor_a worm_n and_o will_v no_o more_o have_v be_v without_o god_n nor_o continue_v to_o be_v then_o the_o silly_a gnat_n but_o god_n be_v altogether_o independent_a of_o himself_o schaddai_n by_o himself_o for_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n but_o be_v to_o himself_o instead_o of_o all_o cause_n he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v without_o any_o help_n from_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o himself_o show_v in_o his_o name_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n from_o some_o other_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v something_o therefore_o that_o be_v of_o itself_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v wander_v infinite_o a_o selfe-essence_n and_o subsistence_n god_n be_v be_v neither_o ab_fw-la alio_fw-la ex_fw-la alio_fw-la per_fw-la aliud_fw-la nor_o propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la we_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o independent_a essence_n 3._o god_n be_v whole_o one_o deut._n 6._o 4._o gal._n 3._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o hos._n 13._o 4._o mal._n 2._o 10._o wendelinus_n all_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o multiplication_n there_o may_v be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o be_v many_o many_o angel_n man_n star_n 10._o and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v singular_a and_o only_a one_o so_o but_o one_o may_v conceive_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o for_o he_o that_o make_v one_o of_o they_o 39_o can_v make_v another_o and_o another_o and_o as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v 45._o but_o god_n be_v simple_o one_o singular_a and_o sole_a essence_n 68_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v more_o than_o one_o god_n 6._o because_o he_o be_v this_o first_o and_o best_a essence_n 9_o and_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o first_o 32._o and_o one_o best_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a because_o either_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v include_v the_o other_o 5._o and_o so_o the_o include_v must_v needs_o be_v finite_a or_o not_o extend_v to_o the_o other_o 3._o and_o so_o itself_o not_o be_v infinite_a there_o be_v a_o first_o man_n 2._o and_o a_o first_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o creature_n but_o not_o any_o absolute_a first_o save_o god_n 12._o one_o eternal_a and_o one_o incomprehensible_a say_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o chief_a good_a which_o we_o desire_v for_o itself_o pluribus_fw-la and_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o it_o say_v the_o moral_a philosopher_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n for_o no_o infinite_a good_a can_v be_v conceive_v but_o he._n some_o place_n of_o scripture_n simple_o deny_v other_o god_n and_o other_o exclude_v all_o but_o this_o one_o god_n though_o there_o be_v god_n many_o se._n and_o lord_n many_o that_o be_v that_o be_v so_o call_v and_o repute_v by_o man_n who_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n yet_o to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n zach._n 14._o 9_o after_o christ_n shall_v come_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n shall_v all_o worship_n one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a god_n that_o which_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n can_v be_v but_o one_o because_o that_o one_o must_v contain_v all_o perfection_n that_o which_o be_v omnipotent_a can_v be_v but_o one_o if_o one_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o many_o god_n if_o there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o we_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o do_v service_n to_o more_o than_o one_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o praise_n and_o love_v they_o and_o be_v at_o least_o in_o mind_n ready_a to_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v command_v we_o any_o thing_n and_o we_o may_v lawful_o seek_v to_o they_o for_o what_o we_o need_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o they_o object_n for_o what_o we_o receive_v but_o the_o lord_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o can_v endure_v any_o copartner_n in_o worship_n the_o roman_n refuse_v christ_n because_o they_o will_v have_v have_v their_o god_n with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v alone_o without_o they_o he_o be_v one_o god_n not_o numerical_o 9_o as_o one_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o number_n for_o that_o be_v a_o quantity_n but_o transcendent_o as_o ens_fw-la and_o unum_fw-la be_v count_v only_o one_o sole_o and_o alone_o god_n there_o can_v be_v two_o infinite_n in_o essence_n for_o then_o one_o shall_v not_o have_v all_o the_o other_o have_v in_o it_o god_n be_v infinite_a for_o of_o his_o greatness_n there_o be_v no_o end_n second_o other_o will_v be_v imperfect_a or_o superfluous_a he_o be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a three_o from_o his_o absolute_a lordship_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n my_o god_n say_v luther_n to_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v your_o god_n know_v that_o you_o be_v too_o weak_a for_o he_o if_o there_o be_v two_o god_n there_o will_v be_v a_o strife_n between_o they_o as_o between_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o god_n may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v one_o two_o several_a way_n 1._o for_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o compound_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o that_o be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o one_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o itself_o and_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n mix_v with_o it_o god_n be_v so_o pure_a and_o simple_a a_o essence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o compound_v so_o much_o as_o of_o part_n 2._o from_o his_o singularity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o god_n but_o one_o god_n be_v not_o only_o one_o but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o only_a one_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o copartner_n in_o worship_n 4._o both_o which_o title_n be_v express_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 10._o both_o that_o he_o be_v one_o â—9_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a one_o god_n be_v not_o only_a unus_fw-la but_o also_o unicus_fw-la or_o to_o use_v saint_n bernard_n word_n unissimus_fw-la if_o that_o word_n may_v be_v use_v he_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o onest_fw-we socrates_n and_o plato_n in_o their_o definition_n of_o god_n ascribe_v to_o he_o unity_n with_o particular_a respect_n unto_o his_o singularity_n pythogoras_n his_o advice_n to_o his_o scholar_n be_v to_o search_v the_o unity_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a unity_n hart._n first_o of_o person_n in_o one_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v
aeternâ—as_fw-la he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n such_o a_o one_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v real_a truth_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o property_n of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v the_o same_o indeed_o which_o they_o seem_v good_a it_o be_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o being_n and_o appearance_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v double_a 1._o essential_a or_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o thing_n 2._o accidental_a of_o the_o quality_n and_o action_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o such_o truth_n can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o outward_a according_a as_o the_o action_n be_v inward_a truth_n of_o understanding_n be_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o its_o conceit_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o contrary_n whereto_o be_v error_n or_o misjudging_a and_o of_o the_o will_v contrary_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n outward_a 1._o of_o word_n which_o be_v logical_a when_o i_o speak_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v moral_a when_o i_o speak_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o promise_n when_o i_o mean_v as_o i_o say_v and_o hold_v still_o that_o meaning_n till_o i_o have_v actual_o make_v good_a my_o word_n 2_o of_o deed_n when_o they_o be_v such_o in_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o my_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o outward_a pretence_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o have_v make_v god_n be_v true_a in_o all_o these_o respect_n 1._o his_o essence_n be_v real_a and_o true_a he_o be_v a_o god_n indeed_o not_o in_o imagination_n alone_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n the_o true_a god_n to_o know_v thou_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n not_o a_o bare_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o head_n or_o fiction_n he_o have_v not_o a_o imaginary_a and_o counterfeit_a but_o a_o very_a real_a be_v he_o be_v indeed_o such_o he_o say_v he_o be_v world_n for_o that_o which_o give_v be_v to_o other_o thing_n must_v needs_o itself_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o other_o suppose_a god_n alone_o in_o name_n and_o in_o fancy_n of_o the_o worshipper_n â—ut_v he_o be_v 2_o he_o have_v a_o true_a not_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o thing_n lie_n know_v all_o thing_n most_o exact_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o willer_n of_o true_a goodness_n 3_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o as_o he_o do_v conceive_v it_o 35._o he_o mean_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o do_v what_o he_o mean_v 17._o the_o lord_n dissemble_v not_o with_o man_n he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n promise_v and_o his_o whole_a word_n whether_o narration_n promise_n threat_n vision_n or_o prediction_n what_o he_o tell_v it_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v it_o what_o he_o promise_v or_o threaten_v to_o do_v he_o intend_v and_o will_v perform_v psalm_n 89._o 33_o 34._o deut._n 7._o 9_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 20._o promissa_fw-la tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la falli_fw-la timeat_fw-la cum_fw-la promittit_fw-la veritas_fw-la aug._n confesâ—_n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o 4_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o work_n they_o be_v not_o do_v counterfeit_o 8._o as_o those_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o true_o psalm_n 145._o 17._o revel_v 15._o 3._o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1._o essential_o when_o it_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o work_n deut._n 32._o 4._o psalm_n 25._o 10._o revel_v 15._o 3._o &_o 16._o 7._o 2_o in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v prove_v both_o affirmative_o john_n 17._o 17._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 28._o and_o negative_o num._n 23._o 19_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o heb._n 6._o 18._o reas._o 1_o all_o lie_v and_o fashood_n arise_v from_o weakness_n 9_o and_o imperfection_n or_o wickedness_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v in_o god_n see_v to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n psalm_n 34._o 5._o his_o son_n be_v truth_n john_n 14._o 6._o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 17._o 6._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n col._n 1._o 5._o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o first_o truth_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n truth_n be_v in_o he_o essential_o and_o immutable_o psalm_n 100_o 5._o only_a true_a rom._n 3._o 4._o this_o distinguish_v he_o from_o false_a god_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o john_n 17._o 3._o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v honour_a and_o esteem_v ergo_fw-la most_v true_a where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n seduce_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n inspire_v a_o false_a pprophecy_n and_o a_o error_n but_o that_o he_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v seduce_v 1._o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a truth_n who_o believe_v not_o threat_n and_o the_o weak_a christian_n who_o in_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n doubt_v of_o promise_n 2_o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o desire_v the_o manifest_v of_o this_o truth_n psalm_n 43._o 3._o we_o shall_v be_v true_a like_o god_n zach_n 8._o 16._o in_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n 25._o keep_v our_o vow_n with_o god_n and_o promise_n with_o man_n god_n love_v truth_n as_o in_o himself_o so_o in_o his_o creature_n but_o abhor_v dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n prov._n 12._o 22._o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n god_n word_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n psalm_n 19_o 9_o we_o shall_v therefore_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o unlikely_a or_o impossible_a 23._o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o that_o believe_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n will_v you_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o will_v you_o not_o much_o more_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v god_n promise_n will_v sure_o do_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o promise_n encourage_v he_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o threat_n will_v forbear_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o his_o threat_n seek_v to_o deter_v he_o from_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o solid_a comfort_n for_o all_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v faithful_a they_o must_v be_v happy_a truth_n be_v that_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n by_o which_o it_o be_v move_v to_o goodness_n for_o god_n sake_n when_o the_o thing_n move_v we_o to_o be_v good_a be_v god_n commandment_n and_o the_o end_n whereat_o we_o aim_v be_v the_o glorify_v and_o please_v of_o god_n than_o we_o serve_v god_n in_o truth_n 5._o god_n be_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 19_o 18._o rev._n 19_o 11._o first_o in_o himself_o by_o a_o uncreated_a faithfulness_n second_o in_o his_o decree_n isaiah_n 14._o 24_o 27._o three_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n psal._n 145._o 17._o 1_o of_o creation_n 1_o pet._n 4._o ult_n 2_o of_o redemption_n heb._n 2._o 17._o 3_o of_o justification_n john_n 1._o 19_o 4_o of_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n rev._n 19_o 11._o four_o in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n 1_o his_o commandment_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o we_o psal._n 19_o 9_o 2_o his_o prediction_n be_v all_o faithful_o accomplish_v many_o thousand_o year_n after_o as_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n so_o gen._n 49._o 10._o 3_o his_o menace_n be_v most_o faithful_a 4_o his_o promise_n exod._n 12._o 41._o heb._n 10._o 23._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o creator_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o ocean_n and_o full_a fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n in_o man_n and_o angel_n issue_n 2_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o and_o the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o this_o the_o more_o complete_a it_o be_v 3_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o he_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v faithful_a but_o soon_o change_v so_o adam_n 4_o it_o be_v in_o god_n in_o most_o high_a perfection_n reason_n 1_o because_o of_o his_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a nature_n who_o most_o righteous_a will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o his_o way_n psal._n 145._o 17._o 2_o he_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o perfection_n 3_o because_o of_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a affection_n 4_o there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n in_o he_o to_o hinder_v his_o faithfulness_n god_n faithfulness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n 1_o we_o must_v ground_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o our_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o by_o hold_v
ought_v to_o bless_v god_n that_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o know_v his_o blessedness_n and_o for_o to_o do_v two_o thing_n to_o he_o 1_o to_o applaud_v it_o 2_o to_o express_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o scripture-phrase_n to_o bless_v signify_v two_o thing_n 1_o to_o praise_v a_o person_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v praiseworthy_a in_o he_o as_o god_n name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n 2_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o it_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v bless_v thou_o before_o it_o die_v pronounce_v and_o wish_v thou_o bless_v we_o can_v pronounce_v any_o blessing_n upon_o god_n 8._o nor_o bestow_v any_o benefit_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v too_o excellent_a to_o receive_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o promise_n or_o performance_n from_o we_o but_o we_o must_v perform_v these_o two_o thing_n viz._n wish_v well_o to_o he_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o wish_v well_o to_o he_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v his_o exceed_a happiness_n and_o will_v that_o he_o may_v be_v ever_o what_o he_o be_v as_o we_o know_v he_o ever_o will_v be_v for_o to_o wish_v a_o thing_n continue_v be_v that_o be_v be_v possible_a and_o to_o will_v god_n eternal_a bless_a and_o glorious_a be_v that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a act_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o do_v so_o we_o bless_v god_n so_o much_o as_o a_o creature_n can_v bless_v he_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v here_o possit_fw-la but_o so_o much_o happiness_n as_o can_v be_v have_v here_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o he_o can_v give_v himself_o to_o those_o which_o seek_v he_o in_o some_o degree_n and_o then_o be_v they_o in_o some_o degree_n happy_a he_o can_v give_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n happy_a according_a as_o he_o do_v communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o more_o or_o less_o so_o be_v we_o more_o or_o less_o happy_a 1_o we_o have_v little_a mind_n to_o wish_v well_o to_o god_n blessedness_n or_o rejoice_v in_o his_o welfare_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o 2_o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o say_v how_o bless_v be_v thou_o and_o bless_v by_o thy_o name_n we_o shall_v set_v our_o mind_n and_o our_o tongue_n a-work_o to_o set_v forth_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o his_o exceed_a great_a excellency_n when_o we_o see_v and_o know_v excellent_a ability_n in_o any_o man_n we_o can_v but_o be_v oft_o talk_v with_o ourselves_o and_o other_o of_o his_o great_a worth_n so_o we_o see_v and_o know_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n must_v be_v often_o tell_v ourselves_o and_o other_o what_o we_o do_v know_v by_o he_o thereby_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o other_o more_o and_o more_o to_o know_v he_o and_o we_o must_v declare_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o goodness_n and_o his_o love_a kindness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o seek_v happiness_n where_o it_o be_v even_o in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o favourable_a vouchsafe_n to_o be_v we_o and_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o enjoy_v itself_o unless_o it_o enjoy_v the_o best_a and_o great_a good_a whereof_o it_o be_v capable_a and_o which_o will_v full_o satisfy_v all_o the_o long_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v 1._o see_v our_o misery_n that_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v miserable_a till_o this_o estrangement_n be_v remove_v 2_o set_v ourselves_o to_o get_v true_a blessedness_n by_o regain_n this_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o bliss_n god_n and_o hate_v sin_n which_o only_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o hinder_v we_o from_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a god_n 3_o we_o shall_v place_v all_o our_o happiness_n in_o he_o desire_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a but_o the_o sole_a happiness_n we_o shall_v use_v the_o world_n but_o enjoy_v he_o psalm_n 16._o 11._o we_o shall_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o may_v bring_v blessedness_n psalm_n 1._o 1._o matth._n 5._o 3_o to_o 12._o if_o we_o live_v holy_o we_o may_v look_v for_o happiness_n all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o godly_a man_n they_o shall_v be_v bless_v here_o and_o hereafter_o who_o serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n we_o must_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o happiness_n only_o in_o our_o union_n with_o and_o fruition_n of_o he_o austin_n allege_v out_o of_o varro_n 288_o several_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n concern_v felicity_n blessedness_n be_v the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o sovereign_n good_a now_o what_o that_o be_v we_o must_v judge_v by_o these_o two_o character_n lake_n it_o must_v be_v 1._o optimum_fw-la the_o best_a otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o sistere_fw-la appetitum_fw-la give_v we_o content_a we_o will_v be_v ever_o long_v 2._o maximum_fw-la the_o most_o complete_a otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o implere_fw-la appetitum_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v therewith_o god_n be_v optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la happiness_n it_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o aim_n of_o all_o our_o endeavour_n perfect_a blessedness_n consist_v in_o the_o immediate_a capacity_n fruition_n of_o the_o chief_a perfect_a and_o al-sufficient_a good_a even_o god_n himself_o the_o good_a to_o be_v desire_v simple_o for_o itself_o be_v god_n only_o who_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o first_o essential_a eternal_a infinite_a unchangeable_a and_o only_a good_a must_v needs_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o the_o last_o end_n intend_v by_o man_n give_v by_o god_n who_o be_v not_o only_o desire_v but_o enjoy_v of_o necessity_n must_v full_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v go_v no_o further_o not_o only_o because_o the_o subject_n be_v infinite_a and_o so_o the_o mind_n can_v desire_v to_o know_v no_o more_o but_o also_o because_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a that_o can_v be_v wish_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n therefore_o our_o happiness_n be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a when_o we_o enjoy_v god_n as_o a_o object_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v with_o everlasting_a delight_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v god_n essence_n and_o attribute_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v far_o different_a both_o from_o all_o feign_a god_n and_o from_o all_o creature_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n follow_v for_o in_o one_o most_o simple_a nature_n of_o god_n there_o be_v distinct_a person_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o trinity_n church_n or_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n we_o can_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n nor_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v illustrate_v it_o by_o reason_n the_o simile_n which_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o divine_n bring_v draw_v from_o the_o creature_n be_v unequal_a and_o unsatisfactory_a since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n between_o thing_n finite_a and_o infinite_a two_o resemblance_n be_v much_o use_v in_o scripture_n the_o light_n and_o the_o word_n the_o light_n which_o be_v three_o day_n before_o the_o sun_n gen._n 1._o and_o then_o condense_v into_o that_o glorious_a body_n and_o ever_o since_o diffuse_v throughout_o the_o world_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n so_o the_o father_n of_o light_n which_o inhabit_v light_a which_o none_o can_v approach_v jam._n 1._o 17._o and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4._o 2._o in_o who_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a 18._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n again_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o mind_n think_v and_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o the_o voice_n utter_v so_o be_v the_o father_n as_o the_o mind_n conceive_v the_o son_n as_o the_o word_n conceive_v or_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o voice_n or_o speech_n utter_v and_o impart_v to_o all_o hearer_n and_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n a_o studious_a father_n meditate_v on_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o child_n with_o a_o shell_n lade_n the_o sea_n into_o a_o little_a hole_n he_o demand_v what_o the_o child_n do_v i_o intend_v say_v the_o child_n 23._o to_o empty_a the_o ocean_n into_o this_o pit_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v the_o father_n as_o possible_a say_v the_o child_n as_o for_o thou_o to_o comprehend_v this_o profound_a mystery_n in_o thy_o shallow_a capacity_n the_o
mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o reveal_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o perfect_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n although_o trinity_n in_o its_o native_a signification_n signify_v the_o number_n of_o any_o three_o thing_n 9_o yet_o by_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n it_o be_v limit_v to_o signify_v the_o three_o lyra._n person_n in_o the_o trinity_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v as_o if_o the_o essence_n do_v consist_v of_o three_o person_n as_o so_o many_o part_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o trinity_n and_o triplicity_n trinity_n be_v when_o the_o same_o essence_n have_v divers_a way_n of_o subsist_v and_o triplicity_n be_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v compound_v of_o three_o as_o part_n they_o be_v three_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o essence_n or_o divine_a attribute_n three_o eternal_o but_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o personal_a property_n as_o the_o father_n be_v of_o none_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o both_o three_o person_n but_o one_o god_n as_o to_o be_v to_o be_v true_a to_o be_v good_a be_v all_o one_o because_o transcendent_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la the_o outward_a work_n which_o concern_v the_o creature_n belong_v to_o one_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o to_o create_v govern_v but_o opera_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la sunt_fw-la divisa_fw-la the_o personal_a property_n or_o internal_a work_n be_v distinguish_v as_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la another_o and_o another_o but_o not_o aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la another_o thing_n and_o another_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v another_o person_n from_o the_o son_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o they_o all_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o their_o nature_n as_o three_o man_n or_o three_o angel_n differ_v for_o they_o differ_v so_o as_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o other_o but_o now_o the_o father_n be_v not_o without_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n without_o the_o father_n so_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o numericall_a essence_n the_o father_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n john_n 17._o 3._o that_o be_v beside_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n there_o be_v not_o another_o god_n to_o be_v find_v the_o word_n alone_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o feign_a god_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o divine_a nature_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n that_o exclude_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o search_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o all_o which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o essence_n though_o there_o be_v no_o inequality_n in_o the_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o order_n not_o of_o dignity_n but_o of_o beginning_n scripture_n the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o world_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o partial_a cause_n much_o less_o as_o if_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o these_o instrumental_a but_o only_o mere_a order_n persona_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la essentiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la subsistentia_fw-la incommunicablis_fw-la wendelinus_n the_o essence_n consider_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v be_v call_v a_o person_n a_o person_n be_v such_o a_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v distinguish_v from_o every_o other_o thing_n by_o some_o special_a or_o personal_a property_n or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n restrain_v with_o his_o personal_a property_n or_o it_o be_v a_o different_a manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v diverse_o subsist_v in_o peter_n james_n john_n but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o one_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o essence_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o as_o one_o thing_n from_o another_o one_o person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o by_o its_o personal_a property_n and_o by_o its_o manner_n of_o work_v the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o beget_v that_o be_v not_o to_o multiply_v his_o substance_n by_o production_n but_o to_o communicate_v his_o substance_n to_o the_o same_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a substance_n from_o the_o father_n by_o communication_n wendelinus_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v or_o to_o be_v breathe_v forth_o to_o receive_v his_o substance_n by_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n joint_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n both_o gal._n 4._o 6._o the_o father_n only_o beget_v the_o son_n only_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o proceed_v both_o procession_n and_o generation_n be_v ineffable_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v they_o differ_v for_o the_o father_n work_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o son_n and_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n work_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o himself_o there_o be_v so_o one_o god_n as_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n or_o divers_a manner_n of_o be_v in_o that_o one_o godhead_n the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o whatsoever_o absolute_o agree_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o do_v agree_v likewise_o to_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 2_o every_o person_n have_v not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a deity_n in_o itself_o a_o person_n be_v one_o entire_a alterius_fw-la distinct_a subsistence_n have_v life_n understanding_n will_n and_o power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a operation_n these_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o a_o person_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n for_o accident_n be_v not_o person_n they_o inhere_o in_o another_o thing_n a_o person_n must_v subsist_v 2_o a_o lively_a and_o intelligent_a substance_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o will_n a_o house_n be_v not_o a_o person_n nor_o a_o stone_n or_o beast_n 3_o determinate_a and_o singular_a for_o mankind_n be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o john_n and_o peter_n 4_o incommunicable_a subsistit_fw-la it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o hence_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o it_o be_v communicable_a to_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v a_o person_n because_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v in_o particular_a can_v not_o be_v communirate_v to_o another_o 5_o not_o sustain_v by_o another_o therefore_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o it_o be_v sustain_v by_o his_o deity_n 6_o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o part_n of_o another_o therefore_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o person_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n viz._n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v manifest_a by_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n genes_n 1._o 1._o god_n create_v and_o v_o 26._o psalm_n 33._o 6._o there_o three_o be_v name_v the_o word_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o spirit_n isaiah_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a but_o this_o truth_n be_v most_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 3._o 16._o jordanem_fw-la luke_n 3._o 22._o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n utter_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n the_o son_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o christ._n pater_fw-la auditur_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la filius_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n dignoscitur_fw-la in_o columba_fw-la aug._n tract_n 6._o in_o joh._n add_v to_o this_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n describe_v matth._n 17._o 5._o mark_v 9_o 7._o luke_n 9_o 35._o in_o which_o likewise_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n the_o son_n be_v transfigure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o bright_a cloud_n matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n cameron_n think_v that_o be_v the_o most_o evident_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n but_o that_o be_v as_o â—pposite_a a_o place_n as_o any_o for_o this_o purpose_n 1_o john_n 5._o
7._o for_o there_o be_v â—hree_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n 26._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o arrian_n wipe_v this_o place_n out_o of_o many_o book_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o arrian_n samosatenian_o sabellian_o photinian_o and_o other_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n 12._o servetus_n a_o spaniard_n be_v burn_v at_o geneva_n in_o calvin_n time_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n son_n till_o mary_n bear_v he_o servetus_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la idolum_fw-la item_n cerberum_fw-la tricipitem_fw-la vocabat_fw-la see_v mr_n cbeynels_n rise_v of_o socinianism_n ch_n 1._o p._n 6._o socinus_n call_v he_o deum_fw-la tripersonatum_fw-la 6._o ridiculum_fw-la humanae_fw-la curiositatis_fw-la inventum_fw-la infaustus_fw-la socinus_n omnium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la audacissimus_fw-la say_v rivet_n see_v cheynel_n rise_v of_o socinianism_n chap._n 3._o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o scripture_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v 54._o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n philem_n v._n 3._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v prove_v 1_o by_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v this_o truth_n in_o so_o many_o word_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o he_o say_v this_o in_o his_o name_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v call_v he_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jerem._n 23._o 6._o and_o the_o mighty_a god_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o paul_n say_v rome_n 9_o 5._o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o st_n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o this_o be_v very_a god_n and_o st_n paul_n say_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 28._o and_o according_o thomas_n make_v his_o confession_n john_n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n which_o title_n he_o accept_v and_o praise_v thomas_n for_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o extreme_a impiety_n have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n 2_o by_o evident_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o name_n title_n work_n essential_a attribute_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o scripture_n 1_o divine_a name_n and_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_o bless_a potentate_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o the_o king_n of_o king_n revel_v 1._o 5._o and_o lord_n of_o lord_n apoc._n 17._o 14._o &_o 19_o 16._o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1._o 25._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n 2._o heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n prov._n 8._o 12._o &_o 9_o 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la articulo_fw-la john_n 1._o 1._o act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o great_a god_n titus_n 2._o 13._o the_o true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o god_n over_o all_o or_o bless_v above_o all_o rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o most_o high_a luke_n 1._o 76._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o name_n the_o septuagint_n have_v express_v jehovah_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n judas_n 4._o the_o only_a lord_n act_n 10._o 36._o the_o lord_n of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48._o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o these_o title_n be_v too_o high_a and_o excellent_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o mere_a man_n whatsoever_o god_n therefore_o who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o glory_n give_v to_o another_o will_v never_o have_v give_v these_o title_n to_o another_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n 2_o the_o work_n of_o god_n even_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o woâ—ks_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ._n 1._o the_o work_n of_o creation_n even_o of_o create_v all_o thing_n john_n 1._o 3._o and_o col_n 1._o 16._o he_o for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v be_v very_a god_n for_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v therefore_o he_o be_v very_a god_n 2_o the_o work_n of_o preservation_n and_o government_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o also_o 19_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v heb._n 1._o 2._o he_o who_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n be_v god_n so_o do_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 3_o the_o work_n of_o divine_a miracle_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o blind_a john_n 6._o 54._o and_o john_n 5._o 21._o he_o that_o can_v quicken_v and_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v god_n so_o do_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 4_o redeem_v of_o mankind_n luke_n 1._o 68_o matth._n 20_o 28._o eph._n 1._o 7._o rev._n 1._o 5._o 5_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 21._o 22._o &_o 14._o 16._o and_o of_o angel_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o matth._n 13._o 41._o revel_v 1._o 1._o he_o forgive_v sin_n 28._o mark_v 9_o 2_o 5._o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n 3_o the_o principal_a and_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o he_o 1_o omniscience_n john_n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o know_v all_o man_n 23._o and_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o john_n 21._o 17._o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n 2_o omnipotency_n rev._n 1._o 8._o phil._n 3._o 21._o 3_o eternity_n john_n 17._o 5._o revel_v 1._o 18._o john_n 1._o 1._o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o he_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n 4_o omnipresence_n matth._n 18._o 20._o 5_o unchangeableness_n heb._n 1._o 11_o 13._o &_o 13._o 8._o he_o that_o be_v omniscient_a 5._o omnipotent_a eternal_a omnipresent_v unchangeable_a equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n phil._n 2._o 16._o be_v god_n so_o be_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n laâ—â—ly_o worship_v due_a to_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 11._o revel_v 5._o 13._o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ_n 22._o have_v the_o same_o worship_n tender_v to_o he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o john_n 14._o 1._o &_o 3._o 16._o &_o 6._o 39_o to_o hope_n in_o he_o isaiah_n 11._o 10._o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n matth._n 28._o 19_o act_n 8._o 16._o and_o swear_v by_o he_o rom._n 9_o 1._o ob._n christ_n be_v call_v god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n sol._n christ_n as_o god_n be_v from_o himself_o but_o if_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v from_o none_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n ob._n matth._n 19_o 17._o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v good_a because_o he_o be_v not_o god_n sol._n christ_n apply_v himself_o to_o loc_n he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v now_o he_o call_v christ_n good_a in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o he_o will_v have_v do_v any_o other_o prophet_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n rebuke_v he_o for_o call_v he_o good_a ob._n john_n 17._o 3._o god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o only_a true_a god_n sol._n some_o refer_v both_o these_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n but_o other_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o word_n alone_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o the_o other_o person_n but_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o feign_a god_n and_o so_o john_n 8._o 9_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o her_o accuser_n the_o add_v expression_n show_v he_o to_o be_v god_n because_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n ob._n ephes._n 4._o 6._o sol._n the_o word_n father_n be_v not_o there_o use_v relative_o or_o personal_o for_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o essential_o as_o mal._n 2._o be_v there_o not_o one_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o so_o he_o be_v god_n call_v father_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n ad_fw-la extrâ—i_fw-la ob._n john_n 14._o 28._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o sol._n as_o he_o be_v man_n only_o or_o mediator_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o
motus_fw-la it_o will_v fly_v 180_o mile_n a_o hour_n according_a to_o its_o motion_n the_o sun_n move_v swift_a influence_n 1160000_o mile_n in_o one_o hour_n the_o fix_a star_n some_o of_o they_o 42_o million_o of_o mile_n each_o hour_n 6._o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v admirable_a the_o motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n here_o below_o if_o they_o shall_v cease_v move_v the_o be_v of_o sublunary_a body_n will_v cease_v the_o inferior_a heaven_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o generation_n of_o meteor_n rain_n snow_n thunder_n lightning_n by_o its_o fit_a distance_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o star_n here_o be_v room_n for_o the_o make_n and_o show_v of_o they_o all_o the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o thinness_n and_o subtlety_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o fly_n of_o bird_n and_o for_o the_o breathe_n and_o the_o live_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sunbeam_n and_o to_o receive_v that_o illumination_n and_o heat_n without_o which_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o can_v not_o subsist_v and_o the_o star_n chief_a the_o sun_n be_v place_v at_o a_o convenient_a distance_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o swift_a motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o rarity_n and_o subtleness_n which_o if_o it_o be_v thick_a &_o gross_a can_v not_o have_v so_o speedy_a a_o passage_n through_o or_o about_o the_o same_o especial_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o those_o immortal_a person_n some_o of_o which_o do_v and_o other_o shall_v inhabit_v a_o be_v so_o spacious_a bright_a and_o every_o way_n glorious_a that_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o happy_a person_n may_v have_v space_n enough_o to_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o god._n the_o philosopher_n divide_v the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n into_o two_o region_n the_o celestial_a and_o elementary_a region_n the_o celestial_a they_o divide_v into_o divers_a orb_n or_o globe_n for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n sedes_fw-la beatorum_fw-la the_o feat_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n they_o have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o if_o any_o at_o all_o the_o first_o movable_a as_o they_o term_v it_o the_o high_a orb_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a swift_a circumrotation_n of_o which_o they_o think_v all_o the_o other_o orb_n be_v carry_v from_o east_n to_o west_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 24._o hour_n this_o be_v the_o ten_o globe_n or_o orb_n the_o next_o they_o call_v the_o crystalline_a or_o watery_a orb_n because_o it_o be_v clear_a bright_a and_o apt_a to_o to_o shine_v through_o as_o water_n air_n the_o next_o be_v the_o starry_a heaven_n which_o have_v eight_o sphere_n one_o for_o the_o fix_a star_n and_o seven_o other_o for_o the_o planet_n each_o planet_n have_v as_o they_o say_v his_o distinct_a orb_n saturn_n be_v the_o uppermost_a next_o jupiter_n than_o mars_n in_o the_o midst_n the_o sun_n than_o venus_n next_o mercury_n the_o laâ—t_n and_o low_a of_o all_o be_v the_o moon_n so_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o heavenly_a region_n the_o elementary_a they_o divide_v into_o the_o region_n of_o fire_n next_o to_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o air_n next_o to_o that_o and_o that_o they_o distinguish_v into_o three_o region_n the_o high_a middle_a and_o low_a then_o that_o of_o the_o water_n and_o earth_n compound_v together_o so_o they_o but_o now_o the_o scripture_n divide_v the_o world_n into_o two_o part_n heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o earth_n it_o mean_v this_o globe_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n where_o man_n beast_n and_o fish_n be_v by_o heaven_n all_o the_o space_n from_o the_o earth_n upward_o and_o of_o this_o heaven_n it_o make_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o saint_n &_o angel_n job_n 14._o where_o god_n reveal_v his_o glorious_a presence_n to_o they_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o for_o its_o situation_n above_o the_o air_n and_o sky_n both_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n 7_o 2_o câ—r_n 12._o 4._o because_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o endless_a joy_n &_o pleasure_n 2._o the_o starry_a it_o sky_n where_o the_o star_n be_v it_o be_v describe_v in_o job_n to_o be_v firm_a as_o a_o melt_a looking-glass_n 3._o the_o low_a heaven_n all_o that_o place_n above_o our_o head_n to_o the_o starry_a heaven_n hence_o the_o cloud_n be_v call_v the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o bird_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n every_o one_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o with_o himself_o and_o blame_v himself_o for_o slight_v and_o neglect_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o work_n that_o offer_v itself_o so_o constant_o to_o our_o eye_n even_o this_o so_o curious_o wrought_v curtain_n which_o god_n have_v up_o spread_v forth_o especial_o let_v we_o blame_v ourselves_o for_o not_o see_v god_n in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o raise_v our_o heart_n high_a than_o the_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o measure_v they_o forth_o as_o with_o a_o span_n we_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v so_o great_a good_a and_o wise_a as_o this_o heaven_n proclaim_v he_o the_o maker_n thereof_o to_o be_v let_v we_o see_v and_o bewail_v this_o blindness_n there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v not_o the_o heaven_n spread_v over_o it_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o do_v spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o remember_v that_o he_o see_v we_o every_o where_o for_o where_o any_o work_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v sure_o theâ—e_n be_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o there_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o especial_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o press_v this_o knowledge_n upon_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n that_o it_o may_v beget_v in_o we_o obedience_n love_n fear_v joy_n confidence_n and_o other_o holy_a virtue_n without_o which_o all_o talk_v job_n yea_o and_o think_v of_o god_n be_v idle_a and_o fruitless_a let_v we_o press_v ourselves_o to_o become_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o heaven_n at_o command_n because_o he_o make_v they_o to_o love_v he_o that_o have_v form_v for_o our_o use_n so_o excellent_a a_o house_n so_o rich_o vault_v above_o see_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o make_v all_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o behold_v thy_o conversation_n shall_v be_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v col._n 3_o there_o be_v thy_o father_n house_n thy_o own_o country_n thy_o inheritance_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n to_o god_n people_n that_o have_v such_o a_o father_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o stretch_v out_o heaven_n trust_v in_o he_o for_o houseroom_n that_o can_v build_v a_o world_n with_o so_o much_o ease_n for_o the_o angel_n because_o i_o intend_v to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o they_o afterward_o i_o shall_v here_o only_o answer_v one_o question_n athem_n angel_n why_o be_v they_o not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o creation_n where_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v mention_v and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o special_a day_n name_v wherein_o they_o be_v make_v answ._n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_v the_o jew_n a_o people_n prone_a to_o idolatry_n shall_v have_v worship_v they_o for_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n moses_n shall_v have_v forbear_v to_o have_v mention_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o genesis_n which_o be_v publish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o to_o the_o same_o people_n that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v not_o use_v any_o of_o their_o help_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o at_o all_o but_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n without_o they_o or_o because_o he_o relate_v the_o make_n of_o sensible_a thing_n pareus_n only_o but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v appear_v coloss._n 1._o 16._o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o so_o clear_o express_v the_o precise_a time_n and_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n therefore_o ambrose_n and_o danaeus_n confess_v that_o they_o know_v not_o when_o they_o be_v create_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v make_v with_o the_o heaven_n which_o some_o say_v be_v make_v the_o first_o other_o the_o second_o day_n as_o man_n be_v then_o first_o make_v after_o his_o habitation_n the_o earth_n be_v
make_v and_o adorn_v so_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v together_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n after_o the_o heaven_n their_o habitation_n be_v finish_v chemnit_fw-la in_o loc_n commun_n gen._n 2._o 1._o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o job_n 38._o 7._o that_o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o earth_n when_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n job_n 1._o 7._o snouted_a for_o joy_n a_o element_n be_v that_o whereof_o any_o thing_n be_v compound_v and_o itself_o uncompounded_a each_o element_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o not_o more_o in_o place_n then_o dignity_n the_o dry_a land_n be_v call_v earth_n element_n which_o be_v a_o firm_a earth_n cold_a &_o dry_a element_n round_o and_o heavy_a hang_v unmovable_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n fit_a for_o habitation_n the_o psalmist_n describe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o psal._n 104._o vers_fw-la 5_o who_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o found_v the_o earth_n upon_o his_o basis_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o heavy_a and_o low_a element_n it_o be_v so_o make_v that_o it_o do_v stand_v firm_a in_o its_o place_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n nor_o yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o exceed_a wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n to_o settle_v the_o earth_n so_o upon_o certain_a foundation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o shake_v out_o of_o its_o place_n take_v a_o little_a piece_n of_o earth_n not_o big_a than_o one_o fist_n nay_o then_o one_o eye_n or_o the_o apple_n of_o it_o hold_v it_o up_o in_o the_o air_n let_v it_o fall_v it_o will_v never_o cease_v move_v till_o come_v to_o lie_v upon_o some_o solid_a body_n meet_v that_o it_o may_v hold_v it_o up_o &_o stay_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o now_o how_o be_v it_o that_o this_o whole_a lump_n of_o earth_n the_o whole_a body_n i_o say_v of_o the_o earth_n hang_v fast_o in_o the_o wide_a and_o open_a air_n and_o do_v not_o sway_n and_o move_v now_o hither_o and_o now_o thither_o what_o be_v it_o that_o hold_v it_o up_o so_o steadfast_a in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o air_n it_o be_v god_n work_n who_o have_v found_v it_o on_o his_o basis_n that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v night_n this_o work_n be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n joh_n 26._o 7._o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o may_v hold_v it_o up_o &_o yet_o behold_v it_o hang_v still_o and_o quiet_a as_o if_o it_o have_v some_o pillar_n or_o base_a upon_o which_o to_o rest_v itself_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o large_a word_n commend_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o job_n when_o himself_o come_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o job_n 38._o 4._o &_o 6._o god_n there_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o builder_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o then_o set_v up_o the_o build_n by_o line_n and_o measure_n and_o convince_v job_n of_o his_o weakness_n that_o know_v not_o how_o this_o earth_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o or_o found_v whereas_o the_o lord_n himself_o effect_v this_o build_n long_o before_o job_n be_v david_n tell_v of_o it_o psal._n 24._o 2._o as_o a_o ground_n of_o god_n right_a unto_o it_o and_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o for_o say_v he_o he_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n and_o solomon_n mention_n it_o prov._n 8._o 29._o and_o 30._o 4._o eccl._n 1._o 4._o this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n because_o it_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o unsearchable_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o their_o not_o be_v jumble_v and_o confound_v together_o earth_n if_o the_o low_a part_n of_o any_o building_n be_v not_o firm_a all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o will_v totter_v and_o tumble_v and_o come_v down_o quick_o so_o if_o the_o earth_n this_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v shake_v or_o reel_v and_o be_v apt_a to_o move_v hither_o and_o thither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o by_o nature_n or_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o subsist_v or_o endure_v river_n and_o channel_n will_v be_v daily_o alter_v dry_a ground_n will_v ever_o and_o anon_o become_v sea_n and_o sea_n dry_a ground_n tree_n will_v often_o totter_v and_o fall_v or_o else_o be_v change_v from_o place_n to_o place_n building_n and_o house_n will_v still_o be_v fall_v and_o tumble_v down_o off_o the_o earth_n do_v it_o not_o keep_v its_o own_o room_n nay_o heaven_n &_o earth_n will_v come_v together_o utter_a confusion_n will_v overturn_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o man_n beast_n and_o all_o thing_n below_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o so_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o this_o great_a architect_n to_o set_v the_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o earth_n fast_o firm_a and_o immovable_a but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v unsearchable_a who_o can_v find_v out_o to_o the_o full_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o work_n every_o heavy_a thing_n we_o see_v must_v have_v something_o to_o keep_v it_o up_o something_o on_o which_o to_o rest_v itself_o that_o it_o may_v go_v no_o further_o but_o abide_v where_o it_o be_v but_o what_o do_v this_o earth_n rest_n on_o how_o be_v it_o hold_v so_o even_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n and_o swey_v neither_o one_o way_n nor_o another_o who_o can_v tell_v i_o a_o full_a just_a satisfactory_a reason_n in_o nature_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n do_v hold_v it_o up_o by_o a_o immediate_a violent_a supernatural_a or_o miraculous_a work_n but_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n by_o order_v the_o principle_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v necessary_o concur_v to_o effect_v this_o settledness_n philosopher_n give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o say_v the_o simple_a body_n be_v make_v some_o of_o a_o light_n subtle_a thin_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o their_o property_n be_v to_o ascend_v to_o go_v upward_o still_o so_o as_o the_o light_n still_o fly_v high_a and_o some_o of_o a_o more_o gross_a thick_a and_o heavy_a nature_n and_o the_o property_n of_o these_o be_v to_o move_v downward_o and_o still_o the_o heavy_a to_o make_v itself_o a_o way_n through_o the_o light_a and_o to_o press_v towards_o the_o centre_n that_o be_v the_o middle_a point_n of_o the_o whole_a round_a of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o world_n be_v round_o wherefore_o see_v every_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o earth_n press_v towards_o the_o very_a middle_a point_n of_o all_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o all_o must_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o midst_n see_v each_o part_n throng_v the_o other_o and_o lean_v upon_o the_o other_o towards_o the_o very_a middle_n all_o will_v be_v quiet_a if_o the_o part_n be_v even_o poise_v but_o now_o how_o heavy_a thing_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o to_o move_v towards_o the_o centre_n and_o how_o each_o part_n shall_v so_o even_o move_v and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o question_n more_o let_v they_o answer_v that_o be_v able_a especial_o see_v the_o earth_n do_v not_o carry_v in_o itself_o to_o sense_n a_o perfect_a even_o and_o smooth_a roundness_n it_o be_v hard_o then_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n which_o god_n propound_v to_o job_n upon_o what_o be_v the_o socket_n of_o it_o fasten_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n exceed_v our_o capacity_n and_o must_v therefore_o quicken_v and_o call_v up_o our_o admiration_n we_o shall_v blame_v ourselves_o for_o so_o seldom_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o great_a work_n to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o magnify_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o blessing_n his_o name_n for_o which_o david_n speak_v of_o it_o psal._n 104._o or_o of_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o folly_n to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v mention_v in_o other_o place_n or_o indeed_o to_o any_o good_a purpose_n of_o inform_v ourselves_o the_o better_a either_o of_o his_o nature_n or_o our_o duty_n oh_o how_o brutish_a and_o blockish_a be_v we_o so_o strange_a &_o so_o mighty_a a_o work_n be_v do_v and_o continue_v in_o our_o sight_n here_o it_o be_v do_v before_o i_o be_v here_o and_o here_o it_o will_v remain_v and_o be_v continual_o do_v after_o i_o be_o go_v hence_o i_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o with_o all_o other_o and_o yet_o
greatness_n to_o be_v infinite_a the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n extend_v to_o every_o little_a hole_n 2._o some_o say_v he_o care_v for_o universal_a thing_n only_o and_o not_o singular_a but_o then_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o himself_o 11._o and_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a 2._o we_o must_v admire_v and_o adore_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n david_n contemplate_v this_o point_n confess_v this_o knowledge_n be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o he_o 3._o let_v we_o often_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o may_v work_v in_o we_o a_o reverend_a care_n of_o order_v all_o our_o word_n and_o action_n aright_o in_o his_o sight_n that_o nothing_o may_v slip_v from_o we_o unworthy_a his_o eye_n and_o ear_n offensive_a to_o his_o most_o great_a and_o most_o pure_a majesty_n and_o all-seeing_a eye_n how_o careful_a be_v we_o of_o our_o speech_n and_o action_n when_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v mark_v by_o some_o one_o of_o note_n and_o quality_n 4._o god_n have_v a_o general_a providence_n about_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o in_o sin_n god_n determine_v sin_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o measure_n and_o order_n it_o and_o evil_n of_o punishment_n job_n 1._o 21._o and_o 2._o 10._o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o when_o the_o sabaean_o spoil_v he_o amos_n 3._o 6._o be_v there_o evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o &_o esth._n 6._o that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o sleep_v that_o night_n and_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o a_o book_n rather_o than_o anything_o else_o &_o that_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o that_o in_o that_o book_n he_o shall_v light_v on_o that_o place_n which_o specify_v mordecais_n service_n we_o shall_v never_o feel_o applaud_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n wisdom_n justice_n goodness_n or_o other_o excellency_n if_o we_o contemplate_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o in_o observe_v these_o we_o shall_v sure_o attain_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o confess_v his_o worth_n when_o god_n work_v imprint_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o he_o a_o hearty_a love_n to_o he_o a_o confident_a trust_n in_o he_o a_o dutiful_a submission_n to_o he_o and_o the_o like_a virtue_n they_o be_v fruitless_a to_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o confusion_n but_o he_o rule_v wonderful_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o disorder_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n wise_o dispose_v of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a name_n eccles._n 5._o 7._o &_o 3._o 17._o isaiah_n 26._o 20_o 21._o job_n 21._o 30._o it_o teach_v we_o thankfulness_n and_o patience_n if_o thing_n make_v for_o we_o young_a to_o praise_n god_n if_o against_o we_o to_o be_v humble_v if_o thou_o be_v hungry_a and_o in_o penury_n murmur_v not_o nor_o repine_v but_o say_v with_o the_o bless_a martyr_n if_o man_n take_v away_o my_o meat_n god_n will_v take_v away_o my_o stomach_n merlin_n during_o the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n some_o fortnight_n together_o be_v nourish_v with_o one_o egg_n a_o day_n lay_v by_o a_o hen_n that_o come_v constant_o to_o the_o hay-now_a where_o he_o lay_v hide_v in_o that_o danger_n the_o whole_a power_n almost_o of_o france_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o city_n rochel_n chron._n and_o besiege_v they_o with_o extremity_n who_o defend_v the_o town_n god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o want_n of_o bread_n do_v forsome_a whole_a month_n together_o daily_o cast_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o fish_n unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n wherewith_o so_o many_o hundred_o be_v relieve_v without_o any_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n brother_n say_v ridly_n to_o latimer_n for_o god_n will_v either_o assuage_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o else_o strengthen_v we_o to_o abide_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n there_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n who_o for_o his_o deliverance_n creep_v into_o a_o hole_n &_o when_o he_o be_v there_o there_o come_v a_o spider_n and_o weave_v a_o cobweb_n before_o the_o hole_n when_o the_o murderer_n come_v to_o search_v for_o he_o say_v one_o certain_o he_o be_v get_v into_o that_o hole_n no_o say_v another_o he_o can_v be_v there_o for_o there_o be_v a_o cobweb_n over_o the_o place_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o poor_a man_n be_v preserve_v let_v we_o observe_v the_o signal_n act_v of_o god_n providence_n of_o late_a in_o this_o kingdom_n 2._o he_o study_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o shall_v which_o study_v not_o providence_n as_o he_o shall_v 5._o we_o shall_v compare_v god_n promise_n and_o providence_n together_o ult_n what_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o in_o his_o word_n with_o what_o we_o see_v in_o his_o work_n 8._o we_o shall_v make_v a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o all_o occurrent_n look_v above_o the_o courage_n of_o a_o commander_n the_o cowardice_n of_o a_o enemy_n how_o much_o of_o god_n have_v be_v see_v in_o many_o battle_n at_o keinton_n host_n newberry_n marston-moare_a naseby_n god_n providence_n appear_v in_o call_v this_o parliament_n then_o when_o the_o people_n think_v there_o will_v never_o be_v parliament_n more_o when_o our_o law_n liberty_n and_o religion_n be_v almost_o go_v god_n overrule_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o election_n his_o providence_n be_v wonderful_a as_o in_o call_v so_o in_o continue_v this_o parliament_n and_o in_o keep_v our_o worthy_n together_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o plot_n against_o they_o and_o many_o fall_v off_o from_o they_o many_o person_n and_o letter_n have_v be_v strange_o discover_v austin_n preach_v once_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o utter_v and_o so_o make_v a_o excursion_n from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n &_o fall_v into_o a_o discourse_n against_o the_o manichee_n possidonius_fw-la and_o other_o dine_v with_o he_o that_o day_n augustine_n tell_v they_o of_o it_o &_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o observe_v it_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o observe_v it_o &_o much_o wonder_v at_o it_o then_o augustine_n reply_v credo_fw-la quòd_fw-la aliquem_fw-la errantem_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la dominus_fw-la per_fw-la nostram_fw-la oblivionem_fw-la &_o errorem_fw-la curari_fw-la voluit_fw-la two_o day_n after_o one_o come_v to_o augustine_n before_o other_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o weep_v confess_v also_o that_o he_o have_v many_o year_n follow_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n &_o have_v spend_v much_o money_n on_o they_o but_o the_o day_n before_o through_o god_n mercy_n by_o austin_n sermon_n he_o be_v convert_v and_o then_o be_v make_v catholic_a finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n a._n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o so_o call_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 69_o who_o be_v the_o best_a expositor_n on_o it_o ibid._n aire_n the_o use_n of_o that_o element_n l._n 3_o p._n 38_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o region_n l._n 3._o p_o 37_o 38_o affection_n what_o they_o be_v in_o god_n l._n 2._o p._n 70_o amos_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o be_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o l._n 1_o p._n 60_o angel_n why_o not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o creation_n l._n 3._o p_o 30_o 31_o their_o name_n nature_n god_n make_v they_o divers_a question_n about_o they_o l._n 3._o from_o p._n 85_o to_o 103_o anger_n what_o in_o god_n l._n 2._o p._n 74_o 75_o 76_o 77_o anthrophomorphites_n who_o l._n 2_o p._n 24_o apocalyps_n why_o so_o call_v l._n 1_o p._n 81_o question_v by_o some_o but_o be_v canonical_a l._n 1._o p._n 81_o 82_o who_o be_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o l._n 1._o p._n 83_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o book_n be_v so_o call_v l._n 1._o p._n 84_o 85_o why_o so_o call_v p._n 85_o and_o why_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n why_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a l._n 1._o p._n 86_o 87_o 88_o 89_o apostle_n what_o it_o signify_v l._n 1_o p._n 68_o arabic_a translation_n l._n 1._o p._n 98_o 99_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n l._n 3._o p._n 12_o 13_o astronomy_n what_o it_o signify_v l._n 2._o p._n 10_o atheist_n several_a sort_n of_o they_o l._n 1._o p._n 39_o 40_o they_o have_v come_v to_o some_o fearful_a end_n l._n 2._o p._n 17_o the_o atheist_n reason_n against_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n l._n 2_o p._n 13_o what_o atheist_n be_v l._n 2._o p._n 15._o 161_o and_o who_o be_v so_o esteem_v ib._n help_v against_o atheism_n l._n 2_o p._n 17_o 18_o attribute_n why_o so_o call_v l._n 2_o p._n 20_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o property_n l_o 2_o p._n 21_o what_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o attribute_v they_o to_o god_n l._n 2._o p._n 21_o 22_o how_o
1._o p._n 74_o preach_a whether_o it_o be_v divine_o inspire_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n write_v l._n 1._o p._n 25_o predestination_n what_o it_o be_v l._n 3._o p._n 4_o 5_o prediction_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n prediction_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n l._n 1._o p._n 14_o 15_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a l._n 1._o p._n 15_o prescience_n what_o it_o be_v in_o god_n l._n 2_o p._n 67_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n l._n 1_o p._n 130_o to_o 171_o proverb_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v they_o l._n 1._o p._n 55_o 56_o providence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n l._n 3._o p._n 125_o what_o providence_n be_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 125_o 126_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 127_o 128_o the_o degree_n and_o part_n of_o it_o l._n 3_o p_o 128_o 129_o psalm_n how_o call_v and_o divide_v by_o the_o hebrew_n l._n 3._o p._n 54_o 55_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o often_o quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n who_o best_o interpret_v the_o psalm_n ibid._n pure_a the_o scripure_a be_v pure_a and_o holy_a l._n 1._o p._n 136_o 137_o 138_o r_o rain_n what_o it_o be_v the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 50_o 51_o 52_o rainbow_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o what_o the_o colour_n in_o it_o signify_v l._n 3._o p._n 52_o reading_n all_o be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 32_o 33_o what_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v l._n 1._o p._n 35_o 36_o it_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o regeneration_n ibid._n how_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v l._n 1._o p._n 36_o 37_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o people_n l._n 1._o p._n 303_o religion_n not_o a_o humane_a invention_n l._n 2._o p._n 131_o reprobation_n what_o and_o the_o object_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 10_o reveal_v god_n reâ—â—aled_v his_o will_n three_o way_n to_o our_o father_n l._n 1_o p._n 7_o 8_o we_o must_v now_o expect_v no_o further_a revelation_n l._n 1._o p._n 65_o revelation_n why_o so_o call_v l._n 1._o p._n 81_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v canonical_a l._n 1._o p._n 81_o difficult_a l._n 1._o p._n 82_o 83_o who_o best_o interpret_v it_o l._n 1._o p._n 83_o river_n their_o original_a and_o use_n l._n 3._o p._n 59_o roman_n that_o epistle_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o christian_a religion_n l._n 1._o p._n 73_o who_o best_o interpret_v it_o ibid._n how_o we_o may_v most_o profitable_o read_v it_o l._n 3._o p._n 11_o rule_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n l._n 1._o p._n 132_o 133_o 134_o ruth_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v it_o l._n 1._o p._n 50_o s_o samuel_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v both_o book_n l._n 1._o p._n 50_o 51_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n l._n 1._o p_o 7_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n l._n 1_o p._n 132_o 133_o 134_o why_o it_o be_v call_v scripture_n and_o the_o divers_a epithet_n give_v to_o it_o l._n 1._o p._n 8_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 8_o to_o 25_o the_o description_n of_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 11_o it_o be_v no_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n l._n 1._o p._n 25_o it_o have_v its_o authority_n from_o itself_o not_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o p._n 25_o to_o 31_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o common_a people_n l._n 1._o p._n 30_o to_o 35_o it_o cross_v humane_a wisdom_n l._n 2._o p._n 14_o who_o contemn_v and_o unreverent_o handle_v the_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 39_o 40_o 41_o what_o part_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v question_v l._n 1._o p._n 65_o 66_o 75_o 79_o 80_o some_o title_n and_o subscription_n be_v not_o part_v of_o scripture_n p._n 66_o whether_o any_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v l._n 1._o p._n 116_o 117_o sea_n the_o largeness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p_o 60_o to_o 63_o sense_n of_o scripture_n what_o it_o be_v l._n 1_o p._n 171_o 172_o 173_o septuagint_a translation_n l._n 1_o p._n 96_o 97_o ship_n the_o material_n and_o use_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 65_o simple_n god_n be_v most_o simple_a l._n 2_o p._n 26_o 27_o soul_n its_o excellency_n l_o 2._o p._n 10_o it_o be_v immortal_a l._n 3._o p._n 117_o 118_o spirit_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n l._n 2_o p._n 23_o 24_o consectary_n of_o it_o l._n 1._o p._n 25_o 26_o star_n their_o nature_n and_o usefulness_n l._n 3._o p._n 74_o sun_n the_o name_n nature_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 70_o 71_o syriack_n translation_n l._n 1._o p._n 98_o t_o temptation_n how_o god_n temptation_n and_o satan_n differ_v l._n 3._o p._n 112_o testament_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n l._n 1._o p._n 34_o the_o scripture_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n l._n 1._o p._n 44_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_a ibid._n of_o the_o new_a in_o greek_a l._n 1._o p._n 62_o 63_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o divide_v l._n 1._o p._n 45_o 47_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o divide_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v it_o l._n 1._o p._n 62_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n l._n 1._o p._n 46_o theology_n what_o it_o be_v l._n 1._o p._n 2_o thessalonica_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o macedonia_n l._n 1._o p._n 74_o who_o best_o interpret_v the_o thessalonian_n ibid._n thunder_z what_o it_o be_v l._n 3._o p._n 45_o a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 45_o 46_o 47_o timothy_n what_o it_o signify_v who_o best_o interpret_v both_o the_o epistle_n l._n 1._o p_o 74_o titus_n what_o it_o signify_v like_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n who_o best_o expound_v it_o ibid._n tradition_n what_o they_o signify_v l._n 1._o p._n 150_o 151_o 153_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o p._n 155_o reason_n against_o the_o popish_a tradition_n l._n 1._o p._n 153_o 154_o the_o papist_n argument_n for_o tradition_n answer_v l._n 1_o p._n 158_o 159_o 160_o translate_v the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n l._n 1._o p._n 33_o 34_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v very_o faulty_a l._n 1._o p._n 122_o 123_o 124_o tree_n their_o nature_n and_o usefulness_n l._n 3._o p._n 68_o to_o 71_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a why_o so_o call_v l._n 3._o p._n 122_o 123_o trinity_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n l._n 2_o p._n 126_o to_o 132_o true_a the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a l._n 1._o p._n 131_o 132_o god_n be_v true_a l._n 2._o p._n 94_o 95_o 96_o 97_o five_o version_n the_o several_a version_n of_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 94_o 95_o 96_o virtue_n what_o in_o god_n and_o man_n l._n 2._o p._n 78_o 79_o vulgar_a whether_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v authentical_a l._n 1._o p._n 122_o 123_o it_o be_v very_o faulty_a l._n 1._o p._n 123_o to_o 127_o w_n water_n the_o use_n of_o that_o element_n l._n 3._o p._n 36_o 37_o will_n what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o in_o god_n l._n 3._o p._n 68_o 69_o wind_n be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n l._n 3._o p._n 53_o 54_o wisdom_n what_o it_o be_v god_n be_v most_o wise_a l._n 2._o p._n 64_o 65_o 66_o word_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n and_o why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n l._n 1._o p._n 8_o work_n the_o work_n of_o god_n divide_v l._n 3._o p._n 1_o 2_o wrong_v sin_n wrong_v god_n divers_a way_n l._n 2._o p._n 75_o 76_o z_o zechary_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v it_o l._n 1_o p._n 61_o zephany_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v he_o ibid._n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la advisamento_fw-la &_o â—ssensu_fw-la consilij_fw-la nostri_fw-la pro_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la or_o duiâ—s_fw-la &_o urgentibus_fw-la negotijs_fw-la nos_fw-la statum_n &_o dâ—fensionem_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la concernentibus_fw-la â—uoddam_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la apud_fw-la civitatem_fw-la westmonasterium_fw-la tertio_fw-la die_fw-la novembâ—is_fw-la proximo_fw-la teneri_fw-la ordinavimus_fw-la jer._n 7._o 25._o and_o 35._o 15._o 15._o those_o gentleman_n of_o the_o house_n and_o other_o that_o live_v near_o westminster_n may_v hear_v 500_o sermon_n yearly_a at_o least_o one_o every_o morning_n and_o four_o every_o sabbath_n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n speed_v chronicle_n chap._n 24._o p._n 858._o 858._o jer._n 9_o 3._o judas_n 3._o v._n
ego_fw-la ipse_fw-la odi_fw-la meos_fw-la libros_fw-la &_o sape_fw-la â—piâ—eâ—s_fw-la interire_fw-la quòd_fw-la â—etuo_fw-la ne_fw-la morentur_fw-la lectores_fw-la &_o abducanta_fw-la lâ—ctioneipsius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quae_fw-la sola_fw-la omnis_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la fonâ—_n est_fw-la lutherus_n in_o â—9_n c._n genes_n genes_n isaiah_n 8._o 20._o jer._n 6._o 16._o and_o 18._o 15._o 15._o master_n buckley_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n on_o zach._n 9_o 11_o p._n 14._o and_o 104._o the_o schoolman_n affirm_v that_o tâ—ree_a thing_n can_v be_v â—efined_v 1_o god_n ob_fw-la summam_fw-la formositatem_fw-la 2._o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la ab_fw-la summam_fw-la informitatem_fw-la 3._o sin_n obsummam_fw-la deformitatem_fw-la psal._n 9_o 9_o mr_n carill_n on_o psal._n 1_o 18._o 17._o 104._o psal._n 24._o 24._o i_o may_v say_v of_o some_o writer_n in_o these_o day_n as_o tully_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a which_o be_v not_o maintain_v by_o some_o of_o they_o they_o libri_fw-la quasi_fw-la liberi_fw-la liberi_fw-la sir_n francis_n bacon_n in_o his_o essay_n essay_n rainoldus_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n tomo_fw-la primo_fw-la praelect_a four_o four_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la propter_fw-la eminentem_fw-la intâ—r_fw-la pontificios_fw-la authoritarem_fw-la magister_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la nuncupatus_fw-la est_fw-la rainoldus_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la quem_fw-la omnes_fw-la theâ—lâ—gorum_n schola_fw-la singulari_fw-la quadam_fw-la venerationis_fw-la excellentia_fw-la magistium_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la appellant_n &_o in_o cujus_fw-la theologiae_n compendium_n innumerabilia_fw-la disputationum_fw-la volumina_fw-la eruditissimi_fw-la clarissâ—marum_fw-la totâ—_n christiano_n orbe_fw-la academiarum_fw-la theologi_fw-la celebrarunt_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n bibl._n sanct._n lib._n 4_o so_o scripture_n signify_v write_v in_o general_a but_o by_o a_o excellency_n the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n de_fw-fr prideaux_n hinc_fw-la sementiariorum_n quaestionistarum_fw-la quodlibetistatum_fw-la ingens_fw-la turba_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la solida_fw-la theologia_n spinosas_fw-la &_o rixosas_fw-la disputationes_fw-la in_o christianorum_fw-la scholas_fw-la invexerunt_fw-la revetendissimus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vsserius_fw-la de_fw-fr christianarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la successione_n &_o statu_fw-la c._n 9_o 9_o solis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la debetur_fw-la fides_fw-la coeteris_fw-la amnibus_fw-la judicium_fw-la lutherus_n lambert_n in_o his_o perambulation_n of_o kent_n se_fw-la speed_v in_o william_n the_o conqueror_n p._n 42._o john_n 12_o 48._o 48._o m._n pemble_n my_o learned_a tutor_n master_n wheattly_n my_o reverend_a pastor_n m._n ball_n my_o worthy_a friend_n friend_n apostolus_fw-la baptismorum_fw-la meminit_fw-la quiâ—_n ad_fw-la statos_fw-la inter_fw-la veteres_fw-la baptismi_fw-la dies_fw-la alludit_fw-la paschae_fw-la nimirum_fw-la &_o pentecostes_fw-la ubi_fw-la plures_fw-la simul_fw-la baptisari_fw-la consueverant_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la plurium_fw-la baptismo_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la loquor_fw-la spanhemius_fw-la spanhemius_fw-la dr_n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o isaiah_n 28._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o 11._o quod_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la positum_fw-la &_o praedicatum_fw-la jun._n ad_fw-la bellarm._n cont_n 3._o l_o 3_o c._n 23._o the_o prophetsâ—_n and_o apostles_n be_v not_o fundamenta_fw-la fundantia_fw-la but_o fundata_fw-la such_o foundation_n as_o themselves_o have_v a_o foundation_n even_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v the_o observation_n sermo_n qui_fw-la â—udes_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la inchoat_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la est_fw-la metaphoricum_fw-la ab_fw-la aedificantibus_fw-la sumtum_fw-la atque_fw-la denotat_fw-la illud_fw-la totius_fw-la structurae_fw-la firmamentam_fw-la in_o imâ—_n posi_fw-it um_o quâ—_n sustentatur_fw-la aedificium_fw-la quóque_fw-la subdâ—cto_fw-la corruit_fw-la protinus_fw-la &_o in_o frusta_fw-la dilabitur_fw-la davenant_n adhort_a ad_fw-la pacâ—m_fw-la eccles._n c._n 2._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 25._o prov_n 2d_o 6._o see_v prov._n 6._o 22._o prov._n 31._o 26._o which_o be_v mean_v chief_o of_o instruct_v her_o family_n matth._n 3_o 8._o &_o 4._o 17._o mark_v 1._o 15._o 15._o act_n 2._o 5._o 10._o &_o 13._o ch_z and_o in_o their_o epistle_n epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n â—orrowed_v from_o the_o make_n of_o a_o impression_n by_o a_o stamp_n or_o seal_v john_n 21._o 15._o act_n 20._o 20._o psalm_n 78._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o proverb_n gen._n 17._o 12_o 13._o omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la christiani_n instructio_fw-la prov._n 26._o 6._o 6._o chanoc_n gen._n 5._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vox_fw-la graeca_n est_fw-la quam_fw-la latina_n ecclesia_fw-la prosua_fw-la coepit_fw-la usurpare_fw-la martinius_n eusebius_n say_v one_o be_v set_v apart_o on_o purpose_n for_o this_o office_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v the_o catech_n sy_n hinc_fw-la catechumini_fw-la dicebantur_fw-la qui_fw-la catechismum_fw-la discebant_fw-la catechistae_fw-la qui_fw-la catechismum_fw-la docâ—bant_fw-la dietericus_n catechise_v what_o it_o be_v catechesis_fw-la est_fw-la elementaris_fw-la institutio_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la viva_fw-la docentis_fw-la voce_fw-la tradâ—ta_fw-la &_o à _fw-la discentibus_fw-la repetita_fw-la altingius_fw-la altingius_fw-la m._n pemble_n m._n greenham_n it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v either_o by_o the_o minister_n in_o public_a or_o the_o governor_n in_o private_a or_o some_o able_a body_n in_o their_o place_n place_n verba_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la legenda_fw-la sed_fw-la vivenda_fw-la say_v luâ—â—er_n consectary_n of_o reproof_n 2_o of_o exhortation_n exhortation_n arâ—stot_n de_fw-fr historia_fw-la animalium_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 6._o 6._o caussins_n holy_a court_n eight_o reason_n of_o his_o first_o bookâ—_n bookâ—_n l_o 3_o c._n 6._o of_o his_o inquiry_n prov._n 22_o 6._o 6._o non_fw-la minus_fw-la placet_fw-la deo_fw-la hosanas_fw-la pueâ—orum_fw-la quam_fw-la halleluiah_n virorum_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v compose_v some_o psalm_n in_o acrosticall_a verse_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n as_o 25_o 34._o 37_o 119._o that_o parent_n may_v teach_v their_o child_n the_o first_o element_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o learning_n learning_n eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 10._o c._n 32._o see_v m._n pemble_v sermon_n of_o ignorance_n luke_n 1._o 5._o jerem._n 10._o 25._o 25._o heb._n 5_o 13._o one_o be_v examine_v affirm_v blind_o that_o none_o have_v die_v or_o shall_v die_v for_o he_o another_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o die_v for_o he_o he_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o pope_n their_o personal_a foundation_n see_v dâ—_n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 4_o and_o m._n rous_n his_o catholic_a charity_n chapter_n 10_o &_o 11._o some_o dislike_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o athâ—nasian_n creed_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n fundamentalem_fw-la articulum_fw-la habendum_fw-la sentio_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la deâ—_n revelantis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o aeternam_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la consequendam_fw-la est_fw-la adeò_fw-la scitu_fw-la &_o creditu_fw-la necessarius_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la illius_fw-la ignoratione_n ac_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la oppâ—gnatione_fw-la aetâ—rnae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la amittendoe_v manâ—festum_fw-la periculum_fw-la incurratur_fw-la davenant_n de_fw-fr pace_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la about_o fundamental_a point_n there_o may_v sometime_o arise_v such_o dispute_n as_o be_v no_o way_n fundamental_a for_o instance_n that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o hoâ—y_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o father_n and_o son_n that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v coeternal_a and_o coequal_a all_o these_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_o but_o those_o school-nieities_a touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o son_n generation_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o likewise_o fundamental_a and_o of_o equal_a necessity_n with_o the_o former_a â—_o davenant_n opinion_n of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n certa_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o paâ—cis_fw-la say_v tertullian_n certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n be_v not_o many_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o few_o word_n as_o there_o be_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n fundamental_a article_n so_o there_o be_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n fundamental_a duty_n m._n raynolds_n on_o 14_o of_o hos._n 2_o 3._o corollary_n corollary_n haeresis_fw-la est_fw-la pertinax_fw-la defensis_fw-la eâ—rorlâ—_n in_fw-la fide_fw-la opinionem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la pugnantem_fw-la cum_fw-la fundamento_fw-la ejus_fw-la ponentis_fw-la voet._n there_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 1._o and_o error_n that_o be_v capital_a not_o hold_v the_o head_n col_n 2._o â—â—_o â—â—_o vide_fw-la altingii_n loc_n commun_n parte_fw-la 2._o 262._o non_fw-la omnis_fw-la error_n est_fw-la haeresis_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la tantum_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o fundamento_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o pertinaciter_fw-la defenditur_fw-la voetius_fw-la â—erem_fw-la 9_o 5._o bellarm._n tomo_n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 21._o thomas_n aquinas_n pâ—rt_n 2._o quaest_n â—â—decima_fw-la articulo_fw-la
tertic_a vide_fw-la gerhardi_fw-la loc-commun_a de_fw-la magistratu_fw-la zanchius_n tomâ—_n secundâ—_n miscellin_n cap._n de_fw-la magistratu_fw-la aâ—â—tius_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o valmitius_n gentilis_fw-la put_v to_o death_n at_o berne_n there_o be_v a_o statute_n against_o lollard_n in_o england_n and_o hugonot_n in_o france_n haeretitus_fw-la egoâ—â—â—tion_n &_o tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la see_v the_o statute_n 10._o ot_fw-mi qui_fw-fr eliz._n c._n t._n propriè_fw-la heretici_fw-la vocantur_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la rejiciunt_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o satris_fw-la scripturu_fw-la docentur_fw-la dau._n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la controver_n haeresis_fw-la est_fw-la error_n pugnans_fw-la cum_fw-la fundamento_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n isque_fw-la pertinax_fw-la alâ—ingius_fw-la tomo_fw-la secundo_fw-la problem_n theol._n parâ—e_v 2._o prob._n 14._o 14._o lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n c._n 3._o see_v dr_n prideaux_n his_o sermon_n on_o â—_o coâ—_n 11._o 19_o error_n be_v practical_a or_o doctrinal_a only_a fundamental_a or_o circafundamentall_a or_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o two_o arrius_n in_o alexandria_n una_fw-la scintilla_fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la statim_fw-la oppressus_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la ejus_fw-la flamma_fw-la populata_fw-la est_fw-la aquinas_n aquinas_n see_v m._n clerk_n sermon_n on_o matth._n 8._o 13._o and_o m._n cranfords_n haereseomachia_n on_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o 17._o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la cum_fw-la agitaretur_fw-la de_fw-la ista_fw-la quaestione_fw-la an_o morte_fw-la mulctandi_fw-la &_o cogendi_fw-la haeretici_fw-la in_fw-la synodo_fw-la quadam_fw-la londini_fw-la &_o perrogarentur_fw-la singulorum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la surrexit_fw-la quidam_fw-la senex_fw-la theologus_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la planum_fw-la esse_fw-la asserit_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la apostolo_n haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la post_fw-la unam_fw-la aut_fw-la alteram_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la devita_fw-la de_fw-fr vita_fw-la inquit_fw-la ergo_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la haereticos_fw-la istos_fw-la homines_fw-la post_fw-la unam_fw-la aut_fw-la alteram_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la è_fw-la vita_fw-la tollendos_fw-la eras._n annotat._n in_o tit._n 3._o rom._n 13._o 4._o 4._o magistrate_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o thâ—_n hebrew_n be_v call_v master_n of_o restraint_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la vetat_fw-la peecare_fw-la cum_fw-la potest_fw-la jubet_fw-la seneca_n seneca_n mr._n hildersham_n on_o psalm_n â—1_n as_o all_o blasphemous_a heretic_n levit._n 24._o 16._o so_o seduce_v heretic_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o deâ—th_n the_o whole_a 13_o chapter_n of_o deutrâ—nomy_n be_v spend_v about_o the_o seduce_a of_o false_a prophet_n be_v not_o moses_n moral_a law_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o age_n be_v blasphemy_n more_o tolerable_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n mr._n cotton_n on_o 16_o of_o rev._n three_o vial_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v say_v beza_n to_o the_o judicial_a law_n as_o they_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n to_o one_o people_n yet_o so_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v they_o as_o they_o comprehend_v that_o general_a equity_n which_o ought_v to_o prevail_v every_o where_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v divinity_n rom._n 1._o 18â—19_n 20._o &_o 2_o 14_o 15._o 15._o omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la diffusivun_fw-la ergo_fw-la maximè_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la maximâ—_n svi_fw-la diffusivum_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la simile_n ad_fw-la simâ—le_n ita_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la magis_fw-la locus_fw-la topicus_fw-la 2._o what_o divinity_n be_v theology_n if_o thou_o look_v after_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o god_n aâ—d_v he_o be_v common_o call_v a_o theologer_n or_o divine_a who_o know_v or_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n lâ—â—tanius_n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la 2._o what_o divinity_n be_v titus_n 1._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o col._n 1._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o theologia_n est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la ac_fw-la rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la divinity_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n theologia_n est_fw-la scientia_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la sapientiâ—_n rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la divinitus_fw-la râ—velata_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la gloriam_fw-la &_o rationalium_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la salutem_fw-la walaeus_n in_o loc_n commun_n de_fw-fr genere_fw-la theologiae_n est_fw-la quaestio_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la non_fw-la assignatur_fw-la nam_fw-la illis_fw-la arridet_fw-la scientia_fw-la aliis_fw-la sapientia_fw-la aliis_fw-la prudentia_fw-la litem_fw-la hanc_fw-la dirimere_fw-la nostri_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la instituti_fw-la etsi_fw-la verè_fw-la scientem_fw-la verè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d veer_fw-la prudentem_fw-la cum_fw-la judicamus_fw-la quâ—_n verus_fw-la &_o sincerus_fw-la est_fw-la theologus_fw-la wendeliâ—â—s_fw-fr christ._n theol._n â—_o 1._o c._n 1._o 3._o how_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v 1_o discenda_fw-la est_fw-la theolegia_fw-la imprimis_fw-la texâ—u_fw-la alu_fw-la 2._o systematica_fw-la seu_fw-la dâ—gmatica_fw-la 3_o elenâ—tica_fw-la &_o problematica_fw-la veâ—tiuâ—_n biblioth_n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o how_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v job_n 28._o 1._o 2._o mat._n 7._o 7._o john_n 20._o 21._o 21._o hoc_fw-la scrutari_fw-la temeritas_fw-la credere_fw-la pietas_fw-la nosse_fw-la vita_fw-la beru_n deut._n 29._o 29._o rom._n 12._o 3._o &_o 6_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 23_o mat._n 11._o 25._o 25._o 2_o prov._n 2._o &_o 8._o 4_o 5._o &_o 8._o 17._o 33._o 5._o the_o opposite_n of_o divinity_n 6_o the_o excellency_n of_o divinity_n divinity_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n phil_n 3._o 8._o ps._n 40._o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n perkins_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la singular_a et_fw-la eximium_fw-la id_fw-la divinum_fw-la divinum_fw-la agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o french_a proveâ—â—_n minister_fw-fr nè_fw-la doit_fw-fr scavoir_fw-fr que_fw-fr sa_fw-fr bible_n a_o minister_n must_v know_v nothing_o but_o his_o bible_n bible_n ps._n 12._o â—_o mahomet_n will_v have_v have_v other_o believe_v that_o he_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o koran_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o cause_v a_o pigeon_n to_o come_v to_o his_o eare._n origen_n say_v of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n to_o they_o then_o to_o see_v man_n addict_v to_o the_o scripture_n â—um_fw-la â—om_n 27._o in_o hoc_fw-la eorum_fw-la omnis_fw-la staâ—â—â—a_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la uruntur_fw-la incendio_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 6â—_n pet._n 1._o 15._o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 2d_o 27._o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n râ—m_n 3._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o gâ—d_n psal._n 1._o 2._o the_o mind_n of_o god_n prov._n 1._o 23._o 23._o it_o be_v call_v word_n because_o by_o it_o god_n will_v be_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v even_o as_o a_o man_n make_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n 1._o of_o the_o author_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2._o of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v god_n will_n eph._n â—_o 93._o of_o the_o end_n whâ—â—_n be_v god_n glory_n eph._n 3._o 10._o 4._o of_o the_o efficacy_n which_o be_v god_n power_n rom._n 1._o 6._o 6._o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bible_n or_o book_n by_o a_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o only_a book_n as_o as_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 15._o c._n 23._o 23._o the_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o scripture_n be_v god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hos._n 8._o 12._o 2_o pet._n 1._o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n inspiration_n whâ—t_v it_o be_v the_o father_n have_v reveal_v the_o son_n confirm_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seal_v they_o up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a faithful_a act_n 7._o 50._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o exod._n 4._o 12._o deut._n 18._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o john_n 1._o 56._o heb._n 1._o 1._o ezech._n 12._o 25_o 28._o rom._n 1._o 2._o isaiah_n 58._o 14â—_n evangelium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sermo_fw-la christi_fw-la 3_o col._n 16._o utroque_fw-la respectu_fw-la &_o authoris_fw-la &_o materiae_fw-la davonanâ—ius_fw-la davonanâ—ius_fw-la rainoldus_n in_o apologia_fw-la thâ—sium_fw-la de_fw-la sacrâ—_n script_n &_o eccles._n eccles._n tria_fw-la concurrunt_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la dogma_fw-la recipiam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei._n esse_fw-la quosdam_fw-la libros_fw-la â—anonicos_fw-la &_o divinos_fw-la atque_fw-la â—os_v ipsissimos_fw-la esse_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la habemus_fw-la primum_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditio_fw-la quae_fw-la id_fw-la affirmat_fw-la &_o ipsos_fw-la libros_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la tradit_fw-la secundum_fw-la est_fw-la ipsoruus_fw-la librorum_fw-la divina_fw-la materia_fw-la tertium_fw-la est_fw-la interna_fw-la spiritus_fw-la efficacia_fw-la episc._n dau._n de_fw-la judicâ—_fw-la controver_n c._n 6._o what_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v be_v formale_a objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la generaliter_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la conâ—iderawum_v est_fw-la divina_fw-la revelatio_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la sua_fw-la amplitudine_fw-la accepâ—a_fw-la seu_fw-la divina_fw-la authorâ—tas_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la
hundred_o thousand_o witness_n of_o the_o sea_n rise_v up_o in_o wall_n deut._n 4._o 3._o see_v matth._n 27_o 45._o 45._o see_v d._n willet_n on_o exod._n 7._o 9_o what_o a_o miracle_n be_v and_o how_o true_a and_o false_a miracle_n differ_v and_o d._n prideaux_n on_o psal._n 9_o 16._o the_o distinction_n between_o miracle_n sign_n prodigy_n and_o portenta_fw-la out_o of_o aquinas_n to_o which_o testimony_n these_o thing_n give_v weight_n 1._o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 1._o 2._o they_o have_v constant_o profess_v the_o truth_n in_o great_a misery_n whereas_o by_o the_o only_a deniing_n thereof_o they_o may_v have_v be_v partaker_n both_o of_o liberty_n and_o rule_n 3._o notwithstanding_o the_o higk_a priest_n and_o other_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n while_o they_o live_v they_o yet_o receive_v their_o write_n as_o prophetical_a and_o divine_a divine_a vide_fw-la crâ—ii_fw-la observat_fw-la in_o novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la cap._n 15._o in_o the_o two_o dominion_n of_o france_n and_o the_o 17_o province_n within_o the_o space_n of_o little_a more_o than_o fiâ—en_fw-mi year_n under_o charles_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n and_o philip_n the_o second_o of_o spain_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o suffer_v as_o martyr_n martyr_n see_v fox_n martyrologie_n meteranus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la belgicis_fw-la and_o fuller_n profane_a state_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alvap_n 440._o 440._o a_o martyranswered_a bishop_n bonnâ—r_n my_o lord_n i_o can_v not_o dispute_v but_o i_o can_v die_v for_o the_o truth_n john_n jones_n say_v when_o he_o have_v a_o cap_n wherein_o be_v many_o paint_a devil_n with_o the_o title_n haeresiâ—cha_n shall_v i_o grudge_v to_o wear_v this_o paper_n cap_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n for_o i_o videtis_fw-la punctiones_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la unctiones_fw-la you_o see_v their_o suffering_n but_o not_o their_o rejoice_n omnis_fw-la christ_n anus_fw-la mortis_fw-la contemptor_n photinus_n photinus_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v martyrdom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o corona_n martyrii_fw-la the_o crown_n of_o martyedome_n and_o stephen_n the_o protomaryr_n have_v his_o name_n in_o greek_a from_o a_o crown_n erant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—â—rquentibus_fw-la fortiores_fw-la cyprian_a cyprian_a non_fw-la poena_fw-la sed_fw-la causâ—_n facit_fw-la martyrem_fw-la martyrem_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 25._o meminerunt_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o didetus_n siculus_n &_o strabo_n &_o plinius_n taâ—itus_fw-la quâ—que_fw-la &_o posâ—_n eos_fw-la dioâ—ysius_n longinus_n de_fw-fr forâ—â—is_fw-la sublimitare_fw-la jamnia_n aatem_fw-la &_o mambris_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o aegypto_n mosi_fw-la restiterunt_fw-la praeter_fw-la talmunâ—ieos_fw-la plinim_n &_o apulrius_n grâ—e_v de_fw-fr veris._n relig_n christ._n christ._n credit_n i_o vobis_fw-la folium_fw-la recitare_fw-la sybillae_fw-la bish._n andrews_n in_o his_o large_a exposition_n on_o the_o 10_o commandment_n commandment_n vide_fw-la spanhem_n dub._n porte_fw-fr secunda_fw-la dub._n 34._o sâ—ct_n 6_o 7._o 7._o exerciâ—_n 1._o ad_fw-la aâ—nal_n bar._n isaiah_n 8._o 20._o psalm_n 19_o the_o author_n often_o testify_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o any_o humane_a instinct_n but_o from_o god_n command_n and_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v inspire_v christ_n commend_v moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n by_o which_o name_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n hebrew_n the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o witness_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 12._o 3._o john_n 16._o 23._o &_o 14._o 26._o isaiah_n 51._o 16._o isaiah_n 59_o 21._o rom._n 8._o 10._o 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o fides_n christiana_n non_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sunditur_fw-la sunditur_fw-la leviculum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la objiciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la si_fw-la omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitus_fw-la sit_fw-la inspirata_fw-la sequiwrum_fw-la inde_fw-la etiam_fw-la graâ—corum_fw-la &_o gemilium_fw-la scripturas_fw-la esse_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspiratasâ—nam_fw-la ut_fw-la buon_n respâ—â—det_fw-la theopâ—y_n lactus_fw-la oportebat_fw-la eos_fw-la noviâ—â—e_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n ante_fw-la dixerat_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la nosti_fw-la riveâ—_n isag._n ad_fw-la script_n sac._n sac._n aliud_fw-la sanè_fw-la prophetas_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la illud_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la aliud_fw-la verò_fw-la scripsâ—â—e_fw-la ut_fw-la prophetas_fw-la spâ—nâ—emiâ—s_n spâ—nâ—emiâ—s_n nothing_o cross_v humane_a wisdom_n more_o than_o the_o scripture_n authoritas_fw-la sine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scripturae_fw-la illud_fw-la authenticum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la sufficit_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la commendat_fw-la sustines_n probat_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la se_fw-la fidem_fw-la ac_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habet_fw-la whitakerus_fw-la whitakerus_fw-la every_o principle_n be_v know_v by_o itself_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la credendum_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o for_o itself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o their_o conformity_n with_o it_o it_o eccius_n reckon_v this_o among_o heretical_a assertion_n major_a est_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la authoritas_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la deus_fw-la say_fw-la tertul._n in_o apol._n if_o god_n please_v not_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n as_o true_o and_o certain_o as_o god_n be_v god_n so_o true_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n spiritus_fw-la sanctuâ—_n spiritus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la loquor_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la verò_fw-la quandoque_fw-la spirituâ—_fw-la 〈…〉_z these_o 3._o l._n 11._o 11._o see_v chamiers_n six_o book_n de_fw-fr canone_o divers_a chapâ—râ—â—_n and_o m._n pemble_v 〈◊〉_d vindicâ—agraâ—iâ—_n p._n 207_o to_o 22â—_n 22â—_n superstâ—us_fw-la mihi_fw-la â—ebâ—r_fw-la videtur_fw-la oprum_fw-la quâ—â—adeâ—_n solicit_v illud_fw-la quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la inâ—uisiver_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d quia_fw-la â—e_n cogitari_fw-la quidem_fw-la protest_v 〈◊〉_d corum_fw-la librerum_fw-la autorilos_fw-la nisi_fw-la quoad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cham._n cham._n matth._n 28._o 20_o &_o 18._o 20._o john_n 15._o 26._o &_o 16._o 13._o 13._o scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la velipsa_fw-la scriptio_fw-la &_o literarum_fw-la per_fw-la lineas_fw-la certas_fw-la victura_fw-la vel_fw-la ipse_fw-la doctrina_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scripturas_fw-la significata_fw-la &_o in_o iis_fw-la literis_fw-la conienta_fw-la scriptione_n fatemur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la antiquiorem_fw-la sed_fw-la negamus_fw-la esse_fw-la antiquiorem_fw-la ea_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quae_fw-la significatur_fw-la eascriptione_n chamier_n tom._n 19_o l._n 1._o c._n 22._o 22._o fuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ante_fw-la mâ—â—sen_n materialiter_fw-la non_fw-la formaliter_fw-la quibus_fw-la leâ—â—is_fw-la verbis_fw-la adeo_fw-la exultanâ—_fw-la quasi_fw-la reperissent_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la pveri_fw-la in_o fabase_v reperisse_fw-la â—lamitant_n tamsue_v confidenter_n ae_z si_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la victâ—riac_n fructum_fw-la sola_fw-la â—riumpâ—i_fw-la gloria_fw-la deesset_fw-la chamierus_n chamierus_n so_o musculus_fw-la calvin_n peter_n martyr_n and_o whitaker_n expound_v those_o word_n observe_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n be_v signify_v to_o more_o with_o other_o thing_n thing_n gâ—rson_n say_v be_v take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o assembly_n which_o see_v and_o hear_v christ._n christ._n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la magisterium_fw-la supra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sed_fw-la ministerium_fw-la circa_fw-la scripturas_fw-la there_o be_v two_o cause_n why_o the_o apocrypha_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n 1._o external_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n decree_a and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o author_n 2._o internal_a the_o stile_n the_o fabulous_a and_o wicked_a thing_n chamier_n chamier_n ecclesiae_fw-la idest_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la vel_fw-la soli_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la conoilio_fw-la magisterium_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la summum_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la solennis_fw-la sit_fw-la apud_fw-la eas_fw-la formula_fw-la indicet_fw-la magister_fw-la fidei_fw-la amesius_n amesius_n d._n chalonero_fw-it credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la meet_v aphoricè_fw-la &_o imptopriè_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la secundarium_fw-la secundarium_fw-la rivet_n and_o d._n preston_n de_fw-fr sensu_fw-la horum_fw-la verborum_fw-la vide_fw-la caâ—â—ronis_fw-la myroâ—â—ecium_fw-la &_o collaâ—ionem_fw-la rainoldi_n cum_fw-la â—artâ—_n c._n 8._o p._n 557._o 557._o a_o allusion_n say_v bedell_n to_o the_o base_n and_o pillar_n that_o hold_v up_o the_o veil_n or_o curtain_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o distinction_n of_o authoritative_a inâ—_n see_v but_o not_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la be_v absute_v because_o the_o authority_n the_o scripture_n have_v be_v for_o and_o because_o of_o we_o we_o dr._n white_a of_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n witness_v the_o scripture_n to_o witness_v &_o the_o church_n sub-witnesseth_a sub-witnesseth_a ut_fw-la olim_fw-la caligula_n occlusis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la horreis_n publicam_fw-la populo_fw-la inediam_fw-la &_o famem_fw-la ita_fw-la illi_fw-la obturatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fontibus_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la sitim_fw-la populo_fw-la miserabilem_fw-la induxerant_fw-la illi_fw-la homiminibus_fw-la famem_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la amos_n propheta_fw-la sitimque_fw-la attulerunt_fw-la non_fw-la famem_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la sitim_fw-la aquaeâ—_n sed_fw-la audiendi_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la juellus_n
canone_o l._n 13._o c._n 9_o supersubstantiâ—lem_n 1._o ad_fw-la substâ—ntiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la conservationem_fw-la necessarium_fw-la emâ—n_fw-fr sa._n omnes_fw-la veteres_fw-la laetini_fw-la scriptores_fw-la panem_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la legerâ—â—t_fw-la itâ—que_fw-la iucâ—utè_fw-la quidam_fw-la nostro_fw-la tempore_fw-la iâ—_n vulgata_fw-la editione_n pro_fw-la quâ—tidiâ—o_fw-la supersubstantiâ—lem_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la corporis_fw-la cibâ—_n quem_fw-la à _fw-la noblâ—_n peti_fw-la probavimus_fw-la minimè_fw-la convenit_fw-la maldonatus_n &_o jaâ—â—enius_fw-la idâ—m_fw-la serè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d harm_n cap._n 41._o their_o own_o dictionary_n and_o doctor_n expound_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratify_v or_o undeserved_o accept_v or_o who_o god_n singular_a favour_n have_v make_v acceptable_a acceptable_a non_fw-la habet_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la prudens_fw-la lâ—ctorâ—â—â—_n paulo_n conjugium_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dicit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la erasmus_fw-la dicitâ—â—n_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la oâ—im_fw-la dubitatum_fw-la erat_fw-la à _fw-la scholasticis_fw-la certè_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la efficâ—_n nam_fw-la particula_fw-la adver_fw-la â—aâ—iva_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la satis_fw-la indicat_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la maritum_fw-la &_o vxorem_fw-la mark_v 6._o 8._o vide_fw-la salmerovem_fw-la &_o ribâ—ram_n in_o loc_n pâ—aefat_n in_o nov_n tâ—st_n doctor_n fulke_n against_o martin_n vide_fw-la whitakerâ—_n conâ—â—versiâ—m_fw-la primam_fw-la quaest_n sâ—cundam_fw-la câ—p_n 10_o 11._o &_o 12._o the_o scripture_n sixtinus_n amama_n ceâ—suram_fw-la vulgatae_fw-la versionis_fw-la in_o pâ—ntateucho_fw-la caepit_fw-la tâ—lam_fw-la pertexturus_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la fuisset_fw-la praeventus_fw-la waltherus_n in_o officina_fw-la billica_n billica_n god_n in_o christ_n or_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o cannot_a know_v god_n saving_o john_n 11._o 27._o in_o jury_n only_o be_v god_n know_v know_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o rome_n 15_o 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a 5_o way_n 1._o for_o confirmation_n of_o true_a doctrine_n or_o teach_v man_n the_o truth_n 2._o reproof_n of_o error_n rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obâ—iqui_fw-la quibus_fw-la principijs_fw-la veritas_fw-la astruitur_fw-la iisdem_fw-la principijs_fw-la falsicâ—s_fw-la destruitur_fw-la tertullian_n câ—ls_v the_o scripture_n macbaera_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la 3._o correction_n of_o ill_a behaviowr_n 4._o instruction_n in_o a_o good_a behaviour_n 5._o consolation_n in_o trouble_n roâ—_n 15._o 4._o 119._o psal._n â—9_n vide_fw-la zâ—pperâ—_n aâ—tem_fw-la habâ—nâ—i_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d conciones_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 34_o 35._o 35._o divina_fw-la autoritas_fw-la scripturae_fw-la est_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o verbu_fw-la &_o sensibus_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la sidem_fw-la eâ—_n &_o obedientiam_fw-la debâ—nt_fw-la altingius_fw-la exod._n 32._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o heb._n 11._o 12_o john_n 14._o 26._o 26._o divina_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la svam_fw-la trabis_fw-la originem_fw-la una_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ex_fw-la immediato_fw-it spiritus_fw-la s._n afflatu_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la alterâ—_n ex_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la rerum_fw-la quâ—â—_n exponiâ—_n waltherus_n in_o officina_fw-la biblica_fw-la heb._n 4._o 12._o 12._o matth._n 5._o 18._o scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fide_fw-la digna_fw-la &_o prâ—pterse_v credenda_fw-la quia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspiraâ—a_fw-la hic_fw-la illud_fw-la pythagoricum_fw-la valâ—ta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n for_o it_o but_o for_o its_o divine_a authority_n matth._n 24._o 35._o 35._o the_o material_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a historical_a narration_n all_o the_o history_n there_o relate_v be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o of_o the_o creation_n fall_n of_o christ._n 2._o threatening_n the_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n be_v sure_a as_o if_o thou_o wâ—st_v already_o in_o they_o 3._o promise_v the_o scripture_n call_v they_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n 4._o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n in_o daniel_n revelation_n as_o the_o downfall_n of_o antichâ—iâ—t_n they_o speak_v therefore_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n o_o note_v thereby_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n elay_o 9_o 6._o apoc._n 18._o 2_o 2_o ego_fw-la in_o hajusmodi_fw-la quo_fw-la umliâ—et_fw-la hominam_fw-la scriptis_fw-la libersum_fw-la quâ—a_fw-la solis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la scripture_n debeo_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la recusatiâ—ne_fw-la consensum_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la c._n 6._o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o word_n be_v truth_n in_o form_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n all_o divine_a truth_n be_v there_o set_v down_o down_o scripâ—â—ra_fw-la sancta_fw-la appellatur_fw-la canonica_n &_o totum_fw-la ojus_fw-la corpus_fw-la canon_n rationem_fw-la nominis_fw-la aut_fw-la omnes_fw-la aut_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnes_fw-la esse_fw-la testantur_fw-la quia_fw-la sit_fw-la regula_fw-la fâ—dei_fw-la chamiâ—rus_n the_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o call_v canonical_a because_o it_o prescribe_v a_o â—ule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n phil._n 3_o 16._o gal._n 6._o 16._o tertullianus_n aâ—pellat_n scripturam_fw-la regulam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la augustinus_n de_fw-fr dâ—ctrina_fw-la christiana_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o ait_fw-la in_o scripture_n inveniri_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la advers._fw-la hel._n vid._n cap._n 9_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certiffima_fw-la tuâ—issimaque_fw-la est_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o 2._o hoc_fw-la primum_fw-la credimus_fw-la cum_fw-la credimus_fw-la quodnihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la see_v mr._n anthony_n burges_n on_o mark_n 1._o 2._o 3_o deut._n 5._o 29._o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o 20._o verba_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la legenda_fw-la sed_fw-la vivenda_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la sanitas_fw-la servatur_fw-la confirmando_fw-la verum_fw-la resellendâ—_n falsum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanctinionia_fw-la sugendo_fw-la malum_fw-la faciendo_fw-la bonum_fw-la satis_fw-la habet_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quo_fw-la veritatem_fw-la doceat_fw-la errorem_fw-la redarguat_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la corrigan_v instituat_fw-la ad_fw-la justiriaâ—_n nec_fw-la haec_fw-la utiâ—â—ter_fw-la praestat_fw-la solumâ—odo_fw-la quoe_fw-la sophistarum_fw-la cavillatio_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la perfectus_fw-la sit_fw-la homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n rainoldus_n rainoldus_n deut._n 17._o 18._o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o luke_n 16._o 29._o act_n 24._o 14._o christian_n shâ—ll_v be_v judge_v by_o that_o hereafter_o john_n 12._o 48._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o 8._o judaei_n doâ—em_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d regâ—m_fw-la sua_fw-la manu_fw-la sibi_fw-la legem_fw-la describere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la alâ—is_fw-la cum_fw-la privaâ—us_fw-la esset_fw-la descripsisset_fw-la chamierus_n regâ—â—â—_n fidei_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la causa_fw-la exemplary_a fidei_fw-la quam_fw-la viâ—elâ—cet_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la se_fw-la conformare_fw-la debet_fw-la formale_a objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la objectiva_fw-la fidei_fw-la sâ—u_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la formaliter_fw-la &_o principâ—liter_fw-la credimus_fw-la bâ—ron_n contra_fw-la turnebuâ—_n nos_fw-la discamus_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la sapere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la loqui_fw-la bâ—zâ—_n epist._n 7._o david_n psal._n 119_o 133._o desâ—es_n that_o all_o hâ—s_n counsel_n thought_n manner_n action_n may_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o god_n word_n the_o scripture_n contain_v 1_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n viz._n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n matth._n 22._o 37_o john_n 13._o 16._o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v saveâ—_n rom._n 7._o 7._o it_o be_v 2._o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n judas_n 3._o 3._o of_o the_o form_n matth._n 22._o 19_o 4._o the_o end_n 20._o john_n 31._o 31._o write_v do_v a_o large_a good_a to_o a_o great_a number_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n than_o speak_v 102_o psal._n 19_o vox_fw-la audita_fw-la perit_fw-la litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la to_o show_v how_o much_o a_o more_o faithful_a keeper_n record_n be_v then_o report_n those_o few_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v write_v be_v preserve_v and_o believe_v those_o infinite_o more_o that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v all_o lose_v and_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n man_n among_o the_o turk_n polylygamy_n be_v lawful_a theft_n be_v permit_v among_o the_o spartan_n spartan_n literae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la diâ—untur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scripturae_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la â—_o saecularibus_fw-la &_o profanâ—â—_n literis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la â—_o quibuscunque_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la sacris_fw-la rebus_fw-la agunt_fw-la discernantur_fw-la discernantur_fw-la mahomet_n say_v his_o doctrine_n câ—me_v from_o god_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o villainy_n therein_o contain_v show_v it_o come_v from_o satan_n whereas_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o it_o be_v from_o above_o mahomet_n put_v in_o some_o ingredient_n of_o the_o flesh_n give_v they_o liberty_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o and_o to_o have_v
especial_o camierus_fw-la de_fw-la canone_o l._n 15._o c._n 4._o plato_n aristotle_n euclid_n have_v their_o nodos_fw-la and_o the_o scripture_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o in_o they_o be_v dark_a say_n psalm_n 78._o 2._o riddle_n ezek_n 17._o 2._o parable_n mâ—t._n 13._o 35._o mystery_n mat._n 4._o 13._o mr._n greenhill_n that_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a place_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 15._o see_v laurentius_n augustin_n say_v thisis_n one_o of_o the_o place_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o and_o that_o heb._n 6._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o the_o last_o luther_n say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o obscure_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n vide_fw-la tarnovium_fw-la in_o exercitat_fw-la bib._n &_o cameronis_n myroth_n evang._n evang._n see_v laurentius_n and_o d._n feat_o on_o the_o place_n in_o the_o last_o large_a annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n augustinus_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christina_n lib._n 2._o c._n sexto_fw-la ita_fw-la scriptuâ—as_fw-la dicit_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la temperatas_fw-la ut_fw-la locis_fw-la apâ—â—tiâ—ribus_fw-la faâ—â—i_fw-la 〈…〉_z fastiâ—ia_fw-gr deâ—er_n geâ—eâ—tur_fw-la idem_fw-la augustinus_n ait_fw-la nos_fw-la aperâ—s_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la pasâ—i_fw-la obscuris_fw-la exerâ—eri_fw-la apoâ—_n 5._o 1._o 4_o 65._o m._n burrough_n on_o â—6_n of_o isaiah_n v._n 10._o bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 1._o psal._n 19_o 9_o &_o 119._o 115._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 19_o genebraâ—dus_fw-la testatur_fw-la aliquâ—s_fw-la de_fw-la tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la locum_fw-la interpretari_fw-la nec_fw-la lâ—quitur_fw-la de_fw-la nostris_fw-la sed_fw-la aut_fw-la suis_fw-la aut_fw-la antiquis_fw-la hieronymus_n quidem_fw-la a_o partè_fw-la est_fw-la ojus_fw-la opinionis_fw-la &_o lyranus_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la â—ulti_fw-la whitakerus_n m._n durant_n dr._n hall_n peacemaker_n sect_n 15._o ob._n sol._n 8_o act._n 31._o 31._o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v without_o commentary_n and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v hardly_o understand_v with_o commentary_n dr._n ames_n cartwright_n letter_n to_o mr._n hildersham_n for_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n divinity_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n john_n 5._o 39_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 39_o 2._o it_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 3._o iâ—_n conduce_v much_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o 4_o it_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 4._o 16._o and_o 24._o 27._o mark_v 4._o 34._o 34._o glassius_n phil._n sac._n l._n a_o part_n 1_o tract_n 1_o literalis_fw-la literalis_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v queâ—_n sp._n sanctus_n author_n scripture_n intendit_fw-la chamierus_n râ—inoldus_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n est_fw-la ille_fw-la literalis_fw-la sensus_fw-la qui_fw-la proximè_fw-la per_fw-la ipsa_fw-la verba_fw-la sive_fw-la propria_fw-la sive_fw-la figurata_fw-la sunt_fw-la sign_n ficatur_fw-la velut_fw-la glassius_n quem_fw-la intendit_fw-la proximè_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n amâ—ma_fw-la amâ—ma_fw-la sensus_fw-la secundarius_fw-la diversus_fw-la à _fw-la literâ—li_fw-la simile_n tamen_fw-la chamier_n not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n john_n 19_o litera_fw-la gesta_fw-la docet_fw-la quid_fw-la creâ—as_fw-la allegoria_fw-la moralis_n quid_fw-la agas_fw-la quo_fw-la tendas_fw-la anagogia_fw-la anagogia_fw-la in_o manuali_fw-la controver_n c._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n quaest_n 3._o 3._o origenes_n sio_fw-la paradiâ—â—â—n_fw-la terâ—â—strem_fw-la allego_fw-la rizat_fw-la ut_fw-la historiae_fw-la auâ—erat_fw-la veritatem_fw-la dum_fw-la pro_fw-la arboriâ—us_fw-la angelos_n prostâ—_n minibus_fw-la viâ—â—utes_fw-la caelestes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o ruâ—â—icas_fw-la pelliceas_fw-la adae_fw-la &_o evae_n corpora_fw-la humana_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la bellarminus_n ex_fw-la hieronymo_n concedit_fw-la bellarminus_n ex_fw-la solo_fw-la literal_a sensu_fw-la peâ—i_fw-la posse_fw-la argumenta_fw-la efficacia_fw-la to_o prove_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n no_o sense_n must_v be_v take_v but_o the_o literal_a sense_n aquinas_n aquinas_n chamierus_n tomo_fw-la 1â—_n de_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensu_fw-la l._n 15._o c._n 3._o 3._o confundunt_fw-la pontificij_fw-la sensum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la cum_fw-la applicatione_n sâ—nsu_fw-la &_o accommodatione_fw-la ejus_fw-la ad_fw-la usus_fw-la apostolicos_fw-la 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o dum_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la literali_fw-la &_o mystico_fw-la sensus_fw-la alios_fw-la iâ—troducunt_fw-la vel_fw-la mysticum_fw-la subdividunt_fw-la in_o allâ—goricum_fw-la tropologicum_fw-la &_o anagogicum_fw-la &_o totidem_fw-la diversos_fw-la sensus_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la dari_fw-la contendunt_fw-la confundendo_fw-la heterogenâ—_n sensum_fw-la &_o applicationem_fw-la sensus_fw-la spâ—nhem_n dub._n evang_n part_n tertia_fw-la dub._n 66._o theologia_n symbolica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la this_o be_v good_a reason_n the_o ox_n mouth_n must_v not_o be_v muxle_v ergo_fw-la the_o minister_n must_v be_v maintain_v because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o father_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o allegory_n jerome_n sometime_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n through_o a_o like_v of_o allegory_n as_o a_o great_a reader_n and_o follower_n of_o origen_n who_o handle_v the_o scripture_n too_o licentious_o rainolds_n against_o hâ—rt_n sess._n 4._o 4._o judicium_fw-la est_fw-la triplex_fw-la 1_o directional_a quale_fw-la habet_fw-la minister_n 2_o lurisdictionâ—â—_n quale_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 3_o discretionis_fw-la quale_fw-la habet_fw-la privatus_fw-la ut_fw-la act._n 17._o 10._o dr._n prid._n there_o be_v judex_n supremus_fw-la and_o judex_fw-la ministerialâ—s_fw-la visibilis_fw-la but_o not_o supremus_fw-la and_o judicium_fw-la practicâ—_n discretionâ—â—_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o one_o b._n downam_n primo_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelium_fw-la secundo_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la â—_o mose_n ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la romanum_fw-la qui_fw-la hic_fw-la non_fw-la eundem_fw-la lorum_fw-la tenet_fw-la inter_fw-la christianos_n quem_fw-la moses_n inter_fw-la judaeos_fw-la chamierus_n chamierus_n hieronymus_n in_o locum_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la etsi_fw-la plures_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la doceant_fw-la unus_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la illius_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la author_n nempe_fw-la deus_fw-la ubi_fw-la manichaeos_n refellit_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la authorem_fw-la veteris_fw-la testament_n alterum_fw-la verò_fw-la novi_fw-la alij_fw-la spiritum_fw-la volunt_fw-la esse_fw-la hunc_fw-la unum_fw-la pastorem_fw-la ut_fw-la vatabâ—us_fw-la alij_fw-la christum_fw-la ut_fw-la mercerus_n papam_fw-la nulli_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la â—nsulsi_fw-la papistae_fw-la whitakeâ—us_fw-la interpretes_n omnes_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la expoâ—â—uerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la veteres_fw-la tum_fw-la recentes_fw-la etiam_fw-la papistae_fw-la chamiâ—ruâ—_n chamiâ—ruâ—_n cap_n significast_n de_n elect._n review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n l._n c._n 8._o p._n 45._o 45._o deum_fw-la atque_fw-la homines_fw-la testamur_fw-la cum_fw-la plurima_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o papisâ—o_fw-la displiceant_fw-la â—um_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnino_fw-la intolerandum_fw-la videri_fw-la quod_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quilibet_fw-la apud_fw-la eas_fw-la doc_fw-fr â—or_a culas_fw-la ita_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la â—radiâ—as_fw-la arbitretur_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la sursum_fw-la deâ—rsum_fw-la versare_fw-la queat_fw-la quid_fw-la libet_fw-la inde_fw-la conâ—ecturus_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la svo_fw-la in_fw-la quam_fw-la arbitriâ—_n svo_fw-la mart_n quidlibet_fw-la excogitans_fw-la &_o commâ—ntans_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la evenâ—t_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la maximè_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferant_fw-la detestari_fw-la privatum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la ij_o huâ—c_fw-la ipsi_fw-la indulgeant_fw-la omnium_fw-la maxima_fw-la maxima_fw-la enimverò_fw-la quis_fw-la docuit_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la illam_fw-la ex_fw-la psalmo_fw-la 72._o adorabunt_fw-la â—um_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la seruient_fw-fr ei_fw-la impletam_fw-la essâ—â—_n lâ—oâ—e_fw-la vecino_o chamietus_n tomo_fw-la 10_o de_fw-la scâ—pturae_fw-la interpretatione_n l._n 16._o c._n 1o._o vide_fw-la cameronem_fw-la ad_fw-la 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o matth._n 23._o 8_o 9_o 10._o matth._n 17._o 5._o soli_fw-la scripturae_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritui_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la loquenti_fw-la competunt_fw-la requisita_fw-la summi_fw-la judicâ—â—que_fw-la tria_fw-la sunt_fw-la 1_o ut_fw-la certo_fw-la sciamus_fw-la veram_fw-la esse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quam_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la 2._o ut_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la ad_fw-la alium_fw-la judicem_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la prouâ—care_fw-la 3._o ut_fw-la nullo_n partium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ducatur_fw-la wendelinus_n in_o prolegom_n christ._n theol._n c._n 3._o 3._o cathedrâ—mâ—â—in_fw-fr câ—lo_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la â—_o corda_fw-la doceâ—_n aug._n luke_n 10_o 21._o 22_o jer._n 31._o 33_o 34._o convenit_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o adversarios_fw-la scripturas_fw-la intelligidebeâ—e_fw-la â—o_o spiritu_fw-la quo_fw-la â—actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 3â—_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 3._o 11._o dr._n rain_n against_o hart._n hart._n the_o number_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o work_n be_v yet_o extant_a who_o live_v within_o six_o and_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v about_o 200._o bishop_n morâ—on_n of_o the_o mass_n l._n 7._o c_o 6._o the_o father_n write_v some_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o confute_v the_o adversary_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v and_o in_o these_o they_o err_v sometime_o
paul_n call_v it_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n rom._n â—_o 4._o and_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n to_o consider_v 1._o what_o we_o be_v original_o good_a the_o creator_n be_v so_o the_o creature_n must_v needs_o be_v and_o â—_o what_o we_o be_v now_o unlike_o he_o isaiah_n 5._o 25._o luke_n 6._o 36._o god_n bounty_n god_n be_v like_o a_o most_o liberal_a householder_n which_o take_v order_n that_o nothing_o in_o his_o house_n or_o about_o it_o shall_v want_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a further_o than_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o itself_o he_o give_v more_o than_o we_o ask_v and_o before_o we_o ask_v vbâ—rior_fw-la gratia_fw-la quam_fw-la precatio_fw-la 2_o chron._n â—0_n 7._o isaiah_n 41_o 8_o james_n 2._o 23._o 23._o gratia_n est_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la est_fw-la amaâ—ilâ—s_fw-la suaâ—que_fw-la creaturae_fw-la tavet_fw-la &_o benefacit_fw-la unde_fw-la hoc_fw-la respectu_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la favour_n quo_fw-la creaturas_fw-la svas_fw-la &_o inprimis_fw-la hemiâ—â—es_fw-la prosequitur_fw-la wendelinus_n wendelinus_n dr._n jackson_n of_o god_n attribute_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o consectary_n of_o god_n graciousnesse_n psalm_n 103._o 8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 16._o nehe._n 9_o 17_o 31._o rom._n 5._o 20_o 21._o ephes._n 2._o 9_o 2_o tim._n l._n 9_o bâ—na_fw-la mea_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aug._n l._n 10._o confess_v c._n 4._o every_o one_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o pope_n in_o his_o belly_n man_n have_v rather_o be_v save_v by_o something_o of_o their_o own_o then_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n ignorant_a people_n say_v they_o hope_v to_o be_v â—aved_v by_o their_o good_a deed_n and_o meaning_n meaning_n dr._n twisse_n in_o a_o manuscript_n in_o johannem_fw-la tract_n 81._o exod._n 33._o 19_o &_o 34._o 6._o psalm_n 103._o â—_o exod._n 22._o 22._o isaiah_n 30._o 18._o lament_n 3._o 22._o titus_n 3._o 5._o exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o ephes._n 2._o 4._o rom._n 4._o 19_o &_o 11._o 30_o 31._o 31._o misericordia_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la propensus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la succurrendum_fw-la suâ—â—_n creaturis_fw-la in_o aliqua_fw-la miseria_fw-la constitutis_fw-la iisque_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la succurrit_fw-la wendelinus_n the_o scripture_n have_v three_o notable_a word_n to_o express_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 2._o 7._o rom._n 5._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v upon_o god_n mercy_n luke_n 1._o 50._o 54._o psalm_n 48._o 2_o 3._o &_o 89._o 28._o 28._o ephes._n â—_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n dâ—ffer_v only_o in_o the_o exâ—rinsecall_a denomination_n take_v from_o different_a object_n compassion_n be_v good_a will_n towards_o otheâ—s_n provoke_v from_o notice_n of_o their_o misery_n mercy_n be_v a_o excess_n of_o bounty_n not_o estrange_v from_o ill_a deserve_v in_o distress_n that_o god_n have_v mercy_n in_o hâ—m_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v more_o sin_n thâ—n_o we_o can_v imagine_v luke_n 6._o 11._o 11._o exod._n 20._o 6._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n isaiah_n 33._o 24._o lukâ—_n 16._o 24_o â—5_n titus_n 3._o 5._o luke_n 1._o 77_o 78._o lament_n 3._o 2d_o on_o what_o term_v god_n will_v show_v mercy_n 2_o to_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n eâ—si_fw-la omnes_fw-la hâ—mâ—nes_fw-la deus_fw-la damnaret_fw-la unâ—_n excepto_fw-la tameâ—_n adhuc_fw-la major_a esset_fw-la misericordia_fw-la quam_fw-la judicium_fw-la nimirum_fw-la quia_fw-la nullum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d judicii_fw-la divini_fw-la effectum_fw-la â—isi_fw-la propter_fw-la merita_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la damnantuâ—_n at_o misericâ—rdia_fw-la nulla_fw-la invenit_fw-la merita_fw-la chamier_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o lib._n 7._o c._n 8._o misericordia_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o se_fw-la &_o quatenuâ—_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la pares_fw-la sunt_fw-la respectu_fw-la effectâ—rum_fw-la &_o objectorum_fw-la major_n est_fw-la miseriâ—ordia_fw-la wendelinus_n matth._n 18._o 30._o 30._o the_o papist_n sâ—ekâ—_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n maria_n mater_fw-la graâ—iae_fw-la mater_fw-la miseriooâ—diae_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n protege_n &_o horâ_fw-la mortis_fw-la suscipe_fw-la psalm_n 106._o 3._o luke_n 1._o 46_o 50._o luke_n 6._o 36._o 36._o justitiâ—_n est_fw-la â—ua_fw-la deâ—â—_n in_o se_fw-la iustùs_fw-la est_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la se_fw-la constanti_fw-la voluntate_fw-la suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la â—ribuit_fw-la wenâ—â—linus_n genes_n 18._o 25._o justitia_fw-la dispâ—nens_fw-la qua_fw-la deuâ—_n uniuâ—rsa_fw-la &_o â—ingula_fw-la jusâ—â—o_fw-la ordine_fw-la dispâ—â—it_fw-la &_o guâ—ernat_fw-la deut._n 32._o 4._o psalm_n 11._o 7._o &_o 48._o 11._o &_o 145._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o rom._n 2._o from_o thâ—_n 6._o to_o the_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o col._n 3._o 25._o rev._n 22._o 12._o justitia_fw-la distribuens_fw-la est_fw-la gratiae_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la irae_fw-la illa_fw-la â—st_fw-la 〈◊〉_d uâ—â—untas_fw-la praestandi_fw-la promise_n isâ—a_fw-la voluntâ—â—_fw-la implendi_fw-la comminatiâ—nes_fw-la wendelinus_n matth._n 19_o 29._o god_n assign_v fit_a reward_n for_o well_o and_o evil_a do_v rom._n 1._o 18._o 18._o god_n justice_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n or_o accident_n in_o he_o but_o his_o very_a nature_n essential_a to_o he_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v unjust_a but_o god_n can_v not_o be_v god_n and_o be_v unjust_a geth_o loc_n commun_n commun_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v take_v divers_a waâ—es_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o gâ—d_n sometime_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o god_n do_v approve_v of_o and_o with_o which_o we_o may_v appeal_v bold_o in_o his_o presence_n again_o righteousness_n be_v take_v for_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o promise_n david_n pray_v god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o he_o for_o his_o righteousness_n he_o mean_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n see_v mr_n buâ—â—howes_v on_o matth._n 5._o 6._o consectary_n from_o god_n justice_n â—_o chron._n 2._o 5._o nehem._n 9_o 33._o psal._n 119._o 137._o dan._n 9_o 7._o rom._n 3._o 16._o rev._n 19_o 1._o john_n 14._o 6._o god_n be_v aetâ—rna_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la aeternâ—as_fw-la if_o god_n say_v one_o be_v to_o be_v corporeal_a he_o will_v have_v light_a for_o his_o body_n and_o truth_n for_o his_o soul_n truth_n be_v original_o from_o god_n the_o first_o ideâ—_n rule_n or_o standard_n of_o truth_n be_v god_n will_v which_o be_v veritas_fw-la dei_fw-la whereby_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v essential_o simple_o immutable_o by_o which_o he_o will_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v most_o certain_o veritas_fw-la rei_fw-la entitatis_fw-la whereby_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v and_o so_o be_v true_a and_o good_a a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n matth_n 24._o 35._o john_n 17._o 17._o which_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o justice_n because_o it_o be_v just_a to_o perform_v what_o thou_o have_v promise_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 8._o if_o i_o speak_v falsehood_n out_o of_o error_n and_o mistake_n i_o be_o weak_a if_o wilful_o i_o be_o wicked_a if_o i_o keep_v not_o promise_v it_o be_v either_o because_o i_o can_v and_o then_o i_o be_o weak_a or_o will_v not_o than_o i_o be_o wicked_a therefore_o god_n can_v possible_o lie_v 1_o king_n 22._o 23._o ezek._n 14._o 9_o consectary_n from_o god_n truth_n ephes._n 4._o 25._o heb._n 20._o 23._o consectary_n from_o god_n faithfulness_n heb._n â—_o 15._o heb._n 3._o 5._o what_o faithfulness_n be_v nahum_n 1._o 3._o isaiah_n 30._o 18._o 18._o patientia_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la ita_fw-la iram_fw-la svam_fw-la moderatuâ—_n deus_fw-la erga_fw-la creaturas_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la poenas_fw-la differat_fw-la vel_fw-la iram_fw-la unâ—â—â—mento_fw-la non_fw-la effundat_fw-la wendelinus_n wendelinus_n god_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o he_o and_o provoke_v to_o wrath_n thereby_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o he_o not_o only_o restrain_v his_o anger_n but_o give_v they_o time_n to_o repent_v a_o learned_a divine_a say_v if_o but_o any_o tender_a heart_a man_n shall_v sit_v one_o houâ—e_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o god_n do_v continual_o and_o see_v what_o abomination_n be_v do_v in_o that_o hour_n he_o will_v undoubted_o in_o the_o next_o set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n mr._n bolâ—â—n_o matth._n 26._o 39_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o patience_n num._n 14._o 18._o nehem._n 9_o 17._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 15_o 20._o longanimity_n be_v towards_o they_o of_o who_o we_o can_v patience_n towards_o they_o of_o who_o we_o can_v not_o be_v revenge_v consectary_n from_o god_n patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v posse_fw-la &_o nollâ—_n nobile_fw-la what_o patience_n be_v it_o be_v a_o
argument_n of_o do_v good_a to_o we_o his_o name_n be_v the_o more_o magnify_v by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v more_o vile_a we_o shall_v ascribe_v unto_o his_o name_n all_o the_o mercy_n we_o enjoy_v give_v all_o the_o praise_n from_o ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o god_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n have_v make_v and_o redeem_v we_o we_o hereby_o we_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n what_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a pure_a and_o of_o god_n and_o what_o corrupt_a and_o from_o man_n that_o doctrine_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n come_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o be_v from_o man_n advance_v the_o power_n pride_n and_o merit_n of_o man_n john_n 7._o 18._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o &_o 2._o 4._o rom._n 3._o 21._o 21._o duobus_fw-la modis_fw-la referâ—i_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dicitur_fw-la primum_fw-la formaliter_fw-la &_o explicitè_fw-fr quando_fw-la aliquis_fw-la cogitat_fw-la cum_fw-la animo_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la agendum_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la nomini_fw-la divino_fw-la sit_fw-la gloriâ—sum_fw-la deinde_fw-la virtualiter_fw-la &_o implicitè_fw-fr cum_fw-la quis_fw-la divinae_fw-la student_n gloriae_fw-la eoque_fw-la nihil_fw-la facere_fw-la decernens_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la legi_fw-la congruat_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la quotidie_fw-la exposcens_fw-la boni_fw-la quippiam_fw-la facit_fw-la de_fw-fr universali_fw-la sine_fw-la actu_fw-la non_fw-la cogitans_fw-la sed_fw-la solùm_fw-la particularis_fw-la finis_fw-la bonum_fw-la intendens_fw-la vossâ—us_o in_o thesibus_fw-la though_o we_o can_v not_o actual_o intend_v god_n glory_n always_o in_o every_o thing_n yet_o we_o shall_v virtual_o to_o glorify_v be_v to_o manifest_v one_o excellency_n as_o appear_v john_n 17._o 4._o compare_v with_o verse_n 6._o see_v of_o glorify_v god_n church_n his_o miscelany_n p._n 11._o to_o 18._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 42_o 43._o there_o be_v say_v the_o school_n beatitudo_fw-la objectiva_fw-la so_o whatever_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n blessedness_n 2_o formalis_fw-la when_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o beatify_a object_n be_v unite_v as_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v here_o unite_a to_o god_n remore_o and_o imperfect_o there_o immediate_o and_o perfect_o 2_o sam_n 22._o 47._o 1_o king_n 1._o 48._o paul_n intitle_v he_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o only_a bless_a potentate_n vide_fw-la amesium_fw-la psalm_n 1._o 1._o 1._o beatitudo_fw-la status_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la aggregatione_fw-la perfectus_fw-la boetius_fw-la de_fw-la consol_fw-la phil._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o welfare_n to_o other_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n happy_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o most_o happy_a himself_o god_n be_v the_o auâ—â—our_n of_o all_o blessedness_n psalm_n 132._o 1_o 2._o aristotle_n happiness_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1_o octjective_o for_o the_o object_n wherein_o one_o be_v happy_a as_o god_n infinite_a essence_n be_v the_o object_n both_o of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n happiness_n 2_o formal_o for_o those_o act_n whereby_o we_o possess_v that_o object_n god_n be_v happy_a formal_o because_o he_o know_v love_v and_o enjoy_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o he_o so_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v formal_o happy_a when_o they_o know_v and_o enjoy_v god_n we_o shall_v praise_v god_n 1._o intensiuè_fw-fr psalm_n 36._o 10._o &_o 103._o 1._o 3._o extensive_a with_o all_o praise_n psalm_n 9_o 14._o and_o for_o all_o mercy_n psalm_n 71._o 7_o 8._o dicique_fw-la beatus_fw-la aâ—te_fw-la obitum_fw-la nemo_fw-la supremaque_fw-la funera_fw-la possit_fw-la consectary_n from_o god_n blessedness_n the_o happiness_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v no_o otherwise_o mean_n of_o happiness_n or_o help_n to_o it_o then_o as_o we_o see_v and_o taste_v god_n in_o they_o we_o must_v account_v ourselves_o happy_a in_o this_o thing_n whole_o and_o only_o in_o that_o god_n be_v we_o happiness_n be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o good_a commensurate_n to_o our_o desire_n desire_n bish._n lake_n lake_n man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n can_v not_o see_v god_n absolute_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v of_o that_o which_o be_v limit_v visio_fw-la beatifica_fw-la est_fw-la cognitio_fw-la non_fw-la comprehensiva_fw-la sed_fw-la quidditativa_fw-la but_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o a_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o know_v he_o as_o a_o vessel_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o it_o can_v not_o contain_v all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v know_v god_n even_o as_o he_o also_o be_v know_v but_o as_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o equality_n but_o of_o likeness_n as_o god_n know_v i_o after_o a_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n so_o shall_v i_o know_v god_n according_a to_o my_o capacity_n capacity_n the_o word_n â—ssence_n or_o trinity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o essence_n be_v due_o derive_v thence_o for_o see_v god_n say_v that_o he_o be_v essence_n be_v fit_o ascribe_v to_o he_o trinity_n have_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o the_o word_n person_n be_v extant_a heb._n 1._o 3._o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v right_o use_v in_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o par_fw-fr on_o rom._n 11._o 23._o exod._n 33._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 9_o si_fw-mi rectè_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la tres_fw-la elohim_n etiam_fw-la rectè_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la tres_fw-la dii_fw-la nam_fw-la elohim_n latinè_n sonat_fw-la dii_fw-la vel_fw-la deuâ—_n drusius_n de_fw-fr quaefiâ—â—s_fw-la per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la epist._n 6â—_n sic_fw-la concidit_fw-la gravis_fw-la querela_fw-la &_o expostulatio_fw-la viri_fw-la dâ—cti_fw-la adversus_fw-la libri_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la titulu_fw-fr de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la elohim_n non_fw-fr n._n voluit_fw-la author_n libri_fw-la illius_fw-la voce_fw-la elohim_n propriè_fw-la significare_fw-la personas_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la tot_fw-la esse_fw-la elohim_n quot_fw-la fides_fw-la christiana_n agnoscit_fw-la esse_fw-la personas_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la aperiè_fw-la contra_fw-la flet_fw-la que_fw-la â—estatur_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la â—ic_fw-la erravit_fw-la aut_fw-la cecutiit_fw-la doctus_fw-la ille_fw-la theologus_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la &_o doceres_fw-la tres_fw-la esse_fw-la propâ—ie_fw-la loquendo_fw-la elohim_n sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la vocis_fw-la illius_fw-la terminatione_fw-la plurali_fw-la scriptura_fw-la innuere_fw-la voluit_fw-la s._n s._n trinitatis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la ipse_fw-la huc_fw-la resciciem_fw-la &_o eo_fw-la volâ—s_fw-la in_o libri_fw-la quem_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n s._n trinitate_fw-la scribebat_fw-la titulâ—_fw-la alludere_fw-la catachâ—esi_fw-la non_fw-la infrequenti_fw-la sed_fw-la â—â—ainaria_fw-la capel_n davidis_fw-la lyra._n lyra._n matth._n 28._o 19_o john_n 5._o 26_o 27._o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o all_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o son_n which_o the_o very_a woâ—d_a father_n signify_v therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unbegotten_a and_o hence_o the_o name_n god_n be_v often_o peculiarly_a and_o by_o a_o excellency_n give_v to_o the_o father_n in_o scripture_n psalm_n 2._o 17._o prove_n that_o the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n galat._n 4._o 6._o see_v john_n 15._o 26._o &_o 14._o 26._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la differentia_fw-la inter_fw-la essentiam_fw-la divinam_fw-la &_o personam_fw-la divinam_fw-la essentia_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la communu_n pluribus_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la personis_fw-la persona_fw-la autem_fw-la una_fw-la alteri_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la communicabilis_fw-la vnde_fw-la pater_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la nec_fw-la filius_fw-la pater_fw-la 2_o essentia_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la personae_fw-la plures_fw-la wendelinus_n wendelinus_n persona_fw-la est_fw-la individuum_fw-la subsistens_fw-la vivum_fw-la intelligens_fw-la in_fw-la communicabile_fw-la non_fw-la sustentatum_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la nec_fw-la pars_fw-la alterius_fw-la persona_fw-la igitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la â—ssentia_fw-la quae_fw-la pluribus_fw-la est_fw-la communicabilis_fw-la personae_fw-la vox_fw-la non_fw-la hic_fw-la sigâ—sicat_fw-la ossicium_fw-la aut_fw-la relâ—tionem_fw-la ut_fw-la persona_fw-la principis_fw-la vel_fw-la vultum_fw-la &_o visibilem_fw-la speciem_fw-la gestum_fw-la vel_fw-la formam_fw-la alterius_fw-la representamem_fw-la ut_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o drammate_v sed_fw-la modum_fw-la quo_fw-la essentia_fw-la divina_fw-la subsistit_fw-la quinescis_fw-la triâ—â—tem_fw-la into_fw-mi ad_fw-la jordanem_fw-la see_v john_n 15._o 26._o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v antitrinitarian_n see_v john_n 8._o 58._o psalm_n 2._o 12._o paulus_n samosetanus_n more_o fit_o semisathanas_n hold_v christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n matth._n 6._o 6._o see_v act_n 4_o 24._o 25_o 26_o 27._o &_o john_n 8._o 54._o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o john_n 1._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o by_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a